the chief and most considerable particulars and sufficiently manifest that the usage and practice down to the Reign of King Henry the Eighth was pursuant to the ancient Law of the Order But we are here to note that notwithstanding each Knight was by the before mentioned Article appointed to succeed his immediate Predecessor in the Stall void by his death yet doth there follow an Exception as to the Stall belonging to the Prince of Wales This Stall is the first on the left hand at the entrance into the Choire of St. George's Chappel at Windesor and wherein Edward the Black Prince was Installed from this Stall doth the whole range of Stalls on the same side take their denomination and to which the Prince of Wales assoon as he is Elected into the Order hath a due Title But though this Stall de jure belongs to the Prince of Wales nevertheless heretofore when the Soveraign had no Heir then was it for the present disposed of otherwise a defect in the full number of Knights-Companions would have ensued to some other Knight who received the honor of Installation therein The first that obtained that honor besides Princes of Wales was Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster it being conferr'd on him by Decree of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions Richard the Second having no issue neither then nor afterwards and thereupon removed thither from the seventh Stall on the same side wherein he had been installed at his first admission into the Order But the first Knight-Companion that hapned to be installed in it was Sir Philip lâ— Vache a little before remembred and a very great honor it was for one of his rank But it fell to him by the then Law of the Order being elected into the room of the said Duke of Lancaster who dyed possest thereof Howbeit shortly after such was the change of times King Henry the Fourth coming to the Crown and his eldest Son being created Prince of Wales laid then claim to this Stall by virtue of the foresaid Statute and had it surrendred to him Nevertheless that the former possessor might suffer as little deminution in the honor of his Session as might be he was removed no lower than to the Stall which King Henry the Fourth lately held when Earl of Derby viz. the third on the Soveraign's side and had now relinquished for the Soveraign's royal Stall Upon the death of King Henry the Fourth and removal of King Henry the Fifth from the Princes Stall whereby a vacancy therein ensued to the Soveraign's Seat Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Elected an 1. H. 5. was Installed therein and he an 5. of the same King dying possest thereof of which a notable testimony remains by the continuance of his Plate in that Stall to this day and the Soveraign yet unmarried the Emperor Sigismond became the next Successor to Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt both into the Society of the Order and the Princes Stall He dying Albert Duke of Austria afterwards Emperor there being hitherto no Prince born was Elected in his room an 16. H. 6. but this Emperor was never Installed and thereupon during his life neer 20. years after his Election the Princes Stall was not otherwise disposed of but remained vacant and so is it noted in several Pages of the Black Book But some few years before King Henry the Sixth dyed he had a Son born to wit in the 32. year of his Reign in which regard though the Emperor Frederick was Elected into the Order an 35. H. 6. upon the death of Albert yet was the said Stall reserved for the Prince but he never possest it and the Emperor an 37. H. 6. Installed by Proxy in the Duke of Somersets Stall then lately deceased being the eighth on the Princes side In King Edward the Fourth's Reign we find the right in this Stall returned again to Edward Prince of Wales his eldest Son and in King Henry the Seventh's Reign to Prince Arthur but upon his death Maximilian Son of Frederick King of the Romans and after Emperor sat therein So also did the Emperor Charles the Fifth his Grandchild in regard that as yet there was no Son born to the Soveraign But Prince Edward being born while this Stall was possest by Charles the Fifth it hapned also that the King of Scots dyed which caused King Henry the Eight to reserve his Stall the third on the Soveraign's side for the Prince albeit he never had possession of it nor was ever Elected into the Order though we find him once registred in a Scruteny And King Henry the Eighth dying Prince Edward became both by inheritance and succession Soveraign of this most Noble Order by virtue of the first Article of the Statutes not needing any Ceremony to make him so From this time to the eighth year of King Iames there was no Prince of Wales which King finding the Princes Stall void at his entrance upon the English Throne did in a Chapter held the 3. of Iuly an 1. Iac. Regis advance the French King Henry the Fourth from the second Stall on the Soveraign's side into it and appointed Prince Henry to be Installed in that Kings void seat where he remained till an 3. Iacobi that Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark came to be Installed by his Proxy to make way for whom the Prince though his Senior both by Election and Installation was removed yet lower viz. to the second Stall on the Princes side and the said King Installed in the Seat which Prince Henry had to that time possest And yet an 9. Iac. R. upon the death of the foresaid French King not the Prince as was his right since now he was created Prince of Wales but the said King of Denmark was translated to the Princes vacant Stall hereupon Prince Henry was returned again to the second Stall on the Soveraign's side which he enjoyed while he lived and upon his death Prince Charles was removed into it an 11. Iac. R. and there rested all King Iames his Reign In like manner when the present Soveraign came to be Installed the then Soveraign finding him prevented for assuming the Princes Stall the foresaid King of Denmark yet living assigned to him the second Stall on the Soveraign's side wherein himself sat while Prince of Wales and where hitherto the present Soveraign's Plate remains fixt as a memorial of his Installation therein Albeit as hath been before cleered that the Knights-Companions at their Election or Installation succeeded the immediate defunct Knight in his Stall yet do we also observe that somtimes after Installation as an especial mark of favour and indulgence the Soveraign hath been pleased though but seldom and rarely to advance a Knight-Companion to a higher Stall when it became vacant then that wherein he was at first Installed And though there be no such liberty given by the Law of the Order nevertheless in the first Precedent very
should be free from all reproach and of untainted reputation and according to those of King Henry the Fifth are to be the best and most sufficient Knights and freest from reproach that the Nominators know To the same purpose speaks the Exemplar entred in the Black Book Such as are fittest and whom they who Nominate believe to be free from ignominy and dishonour And to this Act of Nomination belongs part of the second Article in Henry the Eighth's Statutes That no Knight-Companion should name any Person whom he thinks or esteems in his Conscience to have upon him any spot of Reproach But on the contrary in another place of the same Statutes it is provided that they be nominated and proposed out of the number of the most worthy and select Knights How tender the Knights-Companions were in ancient time of infringing the Statutes in this particular is manifest from a notable passage which fell out an 39. H. 6. at a Scruteny taken the 8. of February in the Bishop of London's Palace where Iohn de Foix Earl of Kendall a Gascoigner by birth which makes the Example more eminent where a Stranger became so tender of the honor of the Order not being acquainted with the quality and merit of Knights and honorable Persons among us so well and sufficiently as to name such whom he was confident were irréprehensible and without blemish forbore to nominate any person at all And certainly seeing the Statutes put very considerable qualifications upon the Deputies and Proxies made choice of for the Installation of Strangers as shall be discourst of in its proper place much more caution and regard ought to be used and had both in the Nomination and Election of Knights into this so Illustrious Society 3. Touching the third point the Statutes make indifferently capable of being Nominated or Elected either Knights-Subjects or Strangers Free Princes or their Subjects and it was so even at the Institution upon the first choice where among the 25 Elected Knights 23 of them were Subjectâ— among whom we reckon Piers Capdall de la Buche but Sir Sâ—ncâ—io dabricâ—â—â—â—rt and Sir Henry Eme were both born Strangers and Subjects to other Princes And thus was it practised not only in the remaining part of the Founder's Reign and during the Reigns of three of his Successors as appears in the Catalogue of Knights elected in their times but also ever since as is more particularly and fully evident from the Scrutenies taken and entred throughout the Annals of the Order Of those who were admitted into this Noble Order by Election we shall in the last Chapter give an account in a compleat Catalogue of them Here we think it sufficient to insert the Names of such as having not been Elected are not to be forgotten out of this very respect that by their standing Candidates in Elections into this Order have the fame of being mentioned in the principal Register of Honor now in the Christian world Giving a List not of all for that were too numerous but only those of eminent quality in Foreign parts with the time when the Scrutenies were taken that transmitted them to our hands A Catalogue of some Strangers who have been Nominated yet not Elected Franciscus Sforza dux Mediolâ—ni 28. H. 6. Franciscus secundus dux Britanniae 13.14.15.22 E. 4. Henricus quartus Rex Legionis Castillae 14. E. 4. Matthias Corvinus Rex Hungariae 19.22 E. 4. Fredericus sâ—cundus Dux Austriae 22. E. 4. 1. R. 3. Philippus quartus Dux Burgundiae 14. H. 7. Franciscus Maria Dux Vrbini 1.2 H. 8. Vladislaus Secundus Rex Hungariae 1.2.6.8 H. 8. Christianus secundus Rex Dâ—niae 6.8 H. 8. Dux Barrye 8. H. 8. Comes Galaciae 8. H. 8. Alphonsus Dux Ferrariae 13.15 H. 8. Lodovicus secundus Rex Hungariae 13.14.15 H. 8. Maximilianus Sforza Dux Mediolani 14.15.16 H. 8. Marchio Piscarae 17. H. 8. Iohannes tertius Rex Portugalliae 17.18.26.28 H. 8. Marchio Mantuae 18. H. 8. Carolus Burbonus Dux Vandosme 24. H. 8. Guilielmus Dux Clivensis 32. H. 8. Dux Bavariae 32. H. 8. Dux Alvae 1. 2. Ph. Mar. Dux Medinae Coeli 1. 2. Ph. Mar. Comes Fereae 1. 2. Ph. Mar. Franciscus secundus Rex Galliae 1. Elizab. Franciscus tertius Comes Palatinus 10.11.12.13.16.17 Eliz. Augustus Dux Saxoniae 11. Eliz. Alphonsus secundus Dux Ferrariae 13. Eliz. Dux Andegavensis 13.22.23.24 Eliz. Rambrith de Walsey 25. H. 6. Iohannes de Voynada 25. H. 6. Dominus Grabazenby 24. H. 8. Dominus Humers 24. H. 8. Dominus Iohannes Mounte 24. H. 8. Dominus Harmibolt 24. H. 8. Dominus Boysy 24. H. 8. 4. In the fourth place they are not in a capacity of Nomination who are known to have taken contrary part against the Soveraign or as the Exemplar entred in the Black Book more largely than any of the Statutes express such as are not his Adversaries or Abettors or willing defenders of his Adversaries But concerning such we no where observe they had room in the Scrutenies all Knights-Companions having been more wary and discreet than by Nominating a known or publick Enemy to put either disrespect upon the Soveraign or offer violation to the Statutes 5. In the fifth and last place concerning the Degree Rank and Dignity of the Nine Knights propounded to Election the Statutes of Institution appoint That they be first three Earls or persons of greater dignity secondly three Barons and thirdly three Knights or as it is in Henry the Fifth's Statutes trois Contes ou de greigneur estat trois Banerets trois Batchelers These Degrees are to be ranked in three Classes and they distinguished by three Divisions all comprehending the three Degrees aforesaid As touching the first of these Divisions whereas all other Bodies and Exemplars of the Statutes make positive mention of Earls only taking in nevertheless the higher Degrees though not named the Statutes of Henry the Eighth express themselves in this point somewhat more amply than the rest by mentioning in the first Class Dukes Marquesses and Earls or persons superiour to these in Degree wherein the highest Dignities are included In this place we may properly observe the different Title viz. Baneret that Henry the Fifth's Statutes but now mentioned hath given us instead of Baron and not only in this Article but in all other where there is occasion to speak of Barons nevertheless the Record intends by it to signifie no other than the very same Degree namely a Baron For albeit a Baneret who had his name a Vexillo from the Banner was usually taken to signifie a Degree of Honor next beneath that of Baron both heretofore and in later times as may be collected from that famous establishment made on the behalf of the younger sons of Viscounts and Barons yet formerly among our Records it is found to be a Synonimy to Baron and so clearly made out by our most
Thomas Wriothesley Garter was sent to the Earls of Arundel and Westmerland with the Garter and George an 17. H. 8. So also was Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter sent upon the like employment to the Earl of Westmerland an 6. Ed. 6. to the Earl of Sussex an 1 2. Ph. M. to the Lord Grey of Wilton an 3. 4. Ph. M. to the Earl of Shrewsbury an 3. Eliz. to the Earl of Bedford an 6. Eliz. to the Earl of Warwick an 5. Eliz. being then at Newhaven in France to William Earl of Worcester an 12. Eliz. to William Lord Cobham an 26. Eliz. and to the Lord Scroop the same year who then was at Carlisle in Cumberland This Investiture of the Lord Scroop was the last action in this kind which Sir Gilbert Dethick performed who had served four Soveraigns of this Order an Officer of Arms the space of 65. years whereof he had been Garter 38. years and having most worthily and faithfully accomplished his service upon his return to London from Carlisle aforesaid he languished by the space of ten weeks or thereabouts and dyed the 3. day of October an Dom. 1584. in the 81. year of his age The Letters heretofore sent from the Soveraign along with these Ensigns of the Order to the Elect-Knights have for the most part been drawn after the form of those certifying Election only instead of the last Clause which therein requires the Elect Knights repair to the Soveraign for receiving the Garter and George from him in these was an allowance to use them as to their Election appertain And these were the two general forms of Letters sent upon the foresaid occasions all further difference lay not in the body but direction of the Letters which were evermore worded according to the quality of the person to whom sent as to a Knight Batchellor the direction was To our trusty and wellbeloved c. to a Baron Right trusty and wellbeloved c. to an Earl Right trusty and right wellbeloved Cousin c. and to a Duke Right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin c. But we observe the forms of those Letters sent upon like occasion to Knights-Subjects when the present Soveraign was beyond the Seas were pen'd after another manner and the necessity of those times requiring contained some other particulars namely besides a large preamble relative to the Election of Knights eminent for noble birth and heroick virtue additional clauses of 1. Power to wear the Star of Silver about St. George's Cross 2. The great Collar of the Order And 3. to stile themselves Knights and Companions of the Order of the Garter in as ample manner as if they had been Installed at Windesor with an assurance of receiving the whole Habit there when the Soveraign was restored to the possession thereof And it appears from some of these Letters that by reason Sir Edward Walker Garter was otherwise employed in the Soveraign's service when they were sent therefore the Soveraign made choice of other persons to carry both the said Letters and Ensigns of the Order nevertheless reserving unto him as Garter the rights of hâ—s Office Howbeit the said Sir Edward looking on the disposing this employment to others as an invasion upon the rights of his Office and having a just regard to the preservation of the interest of his Successors no less than his own humbly petitioned the present Soveraign for redress and obtained his gracious Reference thereupon to several Knights-Companions of the Order to examine the matter and make report both what they found and what they thought fit to be done therein upon whose Report the Soveraign did him full right by his gracious Declaration All which Proceedings we think necessary to insert here for cleering and setling the interest of so ancient an Office To his sacred Majesty Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter The most humble Petition of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Arms and Officer of the said Order In all humility representing THat by the especial favour of his late Majestly your Royal Father of ever glorious and blessed memory he was created Garter Principal King of Arms and was thereby to enjoy all immunities and advantages thereunto belonging as amply as any of his Predecessors That since your Majesties accession to the Crown he hath by right continued in the said Office it being granted during life by Letters-Patent Notwithstanding which there have lately some disputes arisen about the execution of that part of his Office wherein he conceives himself most concerned and for which his Office was at first erected He therefore in all humility appeals to your Majesty as Soveraign of the said Order and Protector of the Officers thereof for the vindication of his just rights which were never questioned until this time of general Invasion hoping clearly to make it appear First when any Foreign Prince is chosen that the Ensigns of the Order are sent and delivered him by an Ambassador and Garter joined with him in the presenting thereof Secondly that until this time of Rebellion wherein your Majesty cannot formally either Elect or Install any subject the Garter hath rarely been sent to any of them but according to the Statutes was always delivered them in the Chapterhouse Garter and the rest of the Officers of the Order assisting To prove the first he refers himself to the Statutes and to the constant practice As for example the Garter was delivered by the Earl of Arundel and Garter King of Arms to Philip the second King of Spain in the time of Queen Mary By the Lord Spencer and Sir William Dethick Garter in joint commission with him to the Duke of Westemberg in the first year of King James By the Lord Carleton and Sir William Seagar to Maurice Prince of Orange By Mr. Peter Young Gentleman Vsher and Mr. Henry St. George Richmond Herald Deputy to Sir William Seagar Garter to the King of Sweden by whom they were both Knighted and as he remembers by Sir William Boswell and Mr. Philpot Deputy to Sir John Burrough Garter to the now Prince of Orange from all which Garter and his Deputies received large and honorary rewards To the second by the Statutes no Knight chosen or elect shall be installed by Attorney except he be a Stranger or busâ—ed without the Realm for the affairs of the Soveraign nor receive the Garter but in Chapter so that the sending of the Garter to any subject rarely happens The only example he remembers is of that sent by Garter to the Lord Scroop President of the North in Queen Elizabeth's time As for the other alledged of that sent to the Earl of Holland into France it is subsequent in time and was only the delivery of the Garter and no compleating of the Order and may if it were so for ought appears to the contrary have been done by Garter's
seen George Duke of Clarence seated and the Black Book saith this King of Portugal was Elected an 22. E. 4. in the place of George Duke of Clarence whose Stall had been long vacant and whereinto an 19. E. 4. had been Elected though perhaps not installed Henry King of Spain So the King of Poland Casemir was Elected an 28. H. 6. into the sixth Stall on the Princâ—s side at that time void by the death of the Duke of Conimbero whose first Founder was Sir Iohn Mohun Again Alphonsus King of Aragon and Naples an 38. H. 6. was Elected into the Stall of Don Albro Vasques Dalmadea Count d' Averence being the seventh on the Soveraign's side Sir Hugh Courtney first possessing it Ferdinand King of Naples and Sicely Elected an 3. E. 4. was Installed in the third Stall on the Princes side Ralph Earl of Stafford having been the first installed therein To this King succeeded Hercules Duke of Ferrara Elected an 19. E. 4. and after him Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin chosen a Companion of this most Noble Society by King Henry the Seventh Lastly we find that Alphonsus King of Sicely and Ierusalem being Elected also by King Henry the Seventh received his Installation in the second Stall on the Princes side whose first Predecessor was Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick In the second place if we descend to Foreign Princes it may be observed that William Duke of Gueldres Elected by King Richard the Second was installed in the sixth Stall on the Soveraign's side which Sir Iohn Beauchamp one of the first Founders sometime possest That William of Henault Earl of Ostervant afterwards Earl of Holland Haynalt and Zeland chosen Companion of the Order by the said King Richard was installed in the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Chaâ—dos That Robert Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria Elected by King Henry the Fourth was installed in the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side That Philip Duke of Burgundy was Elected by King Henry the Fifth though not Installed into the Stall of Sir Iohn Clifford which appears to be the eleventh on the Princes side Sir Iames Audeley one of the first Founders having been first placed therein And that an 28. H. 6. Henry Duke of Brunswick was Elected into the Duke of Suffolk's Stall viz. the seventh on the same side it having been the Stall of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent one of the first Founders And lastly that Frederick Duke of Vrbyn sat in the twelfth Stall on the Soveraign's side he therein succeeding Sir Walter Blount an 14. E. 4. and having Sir Otho Holand Brother to the aforesaid Sir Tho. Holand for his Founder Add to these the Sons of Kings and we find Peter Duke of Conimbero one of the Sons to Iohn the First King of Portugal Elected an 5. H. 6. to have been Installed in the sixth Stall on the Princes side therein succeeding the Duke of Exceter So also Henry Duke of Visen another of this Kings Sons Elected an 21. H. 6. succeeded Sir Simon Felbrige in the lowest Stall on the Princes side whose first Predecessor therein was Sir Walter Pavely And as the Statute was carefully observed with reference to the Election and Installation of Foreign Princes so no less in relation to the Princes of the Blood at home among whom let us in the third place observe the placing the Sons of the Founder of this most Noble Order where first we see Lyonel Duke of Clarence his third Son to have been Installed in the sixth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose immediate Predecessor was Sir Iohn Beauchamp one of the first Founders In like manner Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his Fourth Son was Installed in the seventh Stall on the Princes side having Sir Thomas Holand for his Predecessor and a Founder Again Edmund of Langley Duke of York his fifth Son was Installed in the seventh Stall on the Soveraign's side Sir Hugh Courtney one of the first Founders being first placed therein And Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester his sixth Son sat in the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Grey one of the first Founders likewise It may be further observed that the Rule in the Statute was strictly pursued in relation also to the Sons of King Henry the Fourth for Thomas Duke of Clarence his second Son was seated in the seventh Stall on the Princes side Iohn Duke of Bedford and Regent of France his third Son was installed in the seventh Stall on the Soveraign's side viz. opposite to the Duke of Clarence his elder Brother and in a Stall of higher dignity And Humfry Duke of Gloucester his fourth Son sâ—t in the eleventh Stall on the same side To instance next in the Brothers and Sons of King Edward the Fourth George Duke of Clarence was placed in the second Stall on the Princes side Richard Duke of Gloucester afterwards King of England and Soveraign of this Order was Installed in the fifth Stall on the Soveraign's side whose first Predecessor was Sir Iohn Lisle And Richard Duke of York the said Kings second Son received his Installation in the fourth Stall on the Princes side In the last place if we review the foresaid Tables we shall find that as the Knights-Companions of higher dignity assumed the Stalls when they became vacant though often of the lower sort so some of the lowest degree among them have had the honor to be Installed in Seats of superior rank and this meerly by virtue and observance of the Law in this case provided Among these Knights-Companions we shall first reckon Sir Philip la Vache a Gascon who in the Reign of King Richard the Second was first Installed in the Princes Stall that being void by the death of Iohn of Gaunt in whose room he hapned to be Elected though afterwards removed to the third Stall on the Soveraign's side As also Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Elected an 1. H. 5. who died possest of the said Princes Stall in the fifth of the said King Next Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield Standard-Bearer to the Founder who succeeded Hugh Earl of Stafford and after him Sir William Arundel imediate Successor to the said Sir Nicholas were both installed in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side Sir Iohn Robsart an Heynower was an 9. H. 5. installed in the second Stall on the Princes side Sir Gilbert Talbot and after him Sir Iohn Grey were both installed in the third Stall on the Soveraign's side And in the third Stall on the Princes side was Ralph Stafford one of the first Founders installed in which Stall successively sate Sir Alan Boxhull Sir Bryan Stapleton and Sir William Scroop We could add here divers other instances how the Knights-Companions both in the case of Elections and Installations have succeeded in the Stalls of their immediate Predecessors but these already inserted may suffice since they include
early after the Institution in the case of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster who as is before noted was removed from the seventh Stall on the Princes side wherein he was first placed to the Princes Stall it self this act is said to be done by the decree of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions and no doubt but as this was done by so good authority so upon no less inducements to the Soveraign and whole Society But there are few of these extraordinary cases which taking up little time we will remember here William of Henalt Earl of Ostervant was advanced by King Richard the Second from the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side to the Duke of Britains Stall it being the second on the Princes side Next Humfry Duke of Gloucester in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth having been first installed in the eleventh Stall on the Soveraign's side was when he came to be Lord Protector removed to the second Stall on the same side Afterward Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick by the consent of the Knights-Companions in Chapter an 39. H. 6. was translated to the Duke of Buckingham's Stall the Lord Bonvill to the Lord Scales his Seat Sir Thomas Kyriell to the place of the Earl of Shrewsbury and the Lord Wenlock to the Stall of Viscount Beaumont And lastly Ferdinand King of Naples and Sicily was removed to the third Stall on the Soveraign's side after he had been installed in the third on the Princes side yet this was an advance of so little honor as it is scarce worth taking notice of being but the very next above that wherein he was first Installed But King Henry the Eighth thinking it requisite for the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order to be impowered by a general Law to do that at pleasure which the former Soveraign's did not but by the power of particular Acts or Orders in Chapter after he had confirmed the ancient Law of succeeding in the Stall of the immediate Predecessor not to be changed without the Soveraign's License nevertheless excepting Strangers he in the next succeeding Article established this Priviledge upon Himself and Successors That if there were any Place or Stall void the Soveraign at his own pleasure might advance and translate any Knight of the Society into the void Stall so that it were higher than that wherein he sat before This in effect did vacat the ancient Law of succeeding in Stalls by him seemingly confirm'd to Knights-Subjects for afterward Translations preceding to Installations became so frequent that the right an Elect-Knight had to his Predecessors Stall was seldom enjoyed Howbeit hereby he setled a power to gratifie and oblige such of the Knights-Companions as should be thought worthy the honor of advancing without recourse had to a Chapter for a special and particular allowance and from hence the Custom began to issue out Warrants under the Soveraign's Sign manual for the Translation of Stalls some convenient time before the day of Installation approched and consequently the alteration and removal of such of the Knights-Companions Helms Crests Banners and Plates who should receive the honor of a higher Place their Atchievements being by virtue of such Warrants set up over the Stalls to which they were advanced there to remain during the time their owners continued therein And now that we may see in what manner King Henry the Eighth made use of the powers and priviledges setled by the foresaid Articles both as to the removal of Stalls and doing it by special Warrant which is Garters discharge we shall exhibit a few Examples first shewing in what order the Stalls were ranked shortly after passing this Law that by comparing some following years with these Schemes the alteration may with greater readiness be discerned Knights of the Order of the Garter as they stood ranked in their Stalls Anno 17. H. 8. The Soveraign's side The Princes side 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Charles the Fifth 2. Duke of Richmond 2. Archduke of Austria 3. Marquess Dorset 3. Duke of Norfolk 4. Marquess of Exceter 4. Earl of Northumberland 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Duke of Suffolk 6. Earl of Essex 6. Earl of Arundel 7. Earl of Worcester 7. Viscount Lisle 8. Viscount Fitz Walter 8. Lord Bergaveny 9. Lord Dacre 9. Lord Ferrars 10. Lord Dudley 10. Lord Darcy 11. Earl of Westmerland 11. Lord La Ware 12. Earl of Rutland 12. Lord Sandys 13. Viscount Rocheford 13. Sir Richard Wingfield Knights of the Order of the Garter as they stood ranked in their Stalls Anno 18. H. 8. 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Charles the Fifth 2. Duke of Richmond 2. Archduke of Austria 3. Marquess Dorset 3. Duke of Norfolk 4. Marquess of Exceter 4. Earl of Northumberland 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Duke of Suffolk 6. Earl of â—ssex 6. Earl of Arundel 7. Earl of Westmerland 7. Viscount Lisle 8. Viscount Fitz-Walter 8. Lord Bergaveny 9. Earl of Rutland 9. Lord Ferrars 10. Lord Dudley 10. Lord Darcy 11. Void 11. Viscount Rochford 12. Lord Mountjoy 12. Lord Sandys 13. Sir William Fitz Williams 13. Sir Henry Guldeford In the latter of these two Schemes drawn for the Translation of Stalls an 18. H. 8. it may be observ'd first that on the Soveraign's side the Earl of Westmerland was advanced from the eleventh Stall to the seventh being void by the death of the Earl of Worcester The Earl of Rutland from the twelfth to the ninth that being also void by the Lord Dacres death then Viscount Rochford from the thirteenth Stall to the eleventh on the Princess side where the Lord La Ware lately sat but then also deceased And lastly the three newly Elect Knights were thus disposed of at their Installation first the Lord Montjoy into the twelfth Stall then lately void by the removal of the Earl of Rutland next Sir William Fitz Williams into the thirteenth Stall from whence Viscount Rochford was removed and lastly Sir Henry Guldeford into that void by the death of Sir Richard Wingfield viz. the thirteenth on the Princes side but the Stall from whence the Earl of Westmerland was removed remained yet void An appointment for the Translation of Stalls upon admission of Francis the French King An. 19. H. 8. 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor 2. The French King 2. The King of Bohemia 3. Duke of Richmond 3. Duke of Norfolk 4. Marquess of Exceter 4. Marquess Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Duke of Suffolk 6. Earl of Essex 6. Earl of Arundel 7. Earl of Westmerland 7. Viscount Lisle 8. Viscount Fitz Walter 8. Lord Bergaveny 9. Earl of Rutland 9. Lord Ferrars 10. Lord Dudley 10. Lord Darcy 11. Earl of Oxenford 11. Viscount Rochford 12. Lord Mountjoy 12. Lord Sandys 13. Sir William Fitz Williams 13. Sir Henry Guildford The setlement of Stalls made the 26. of Ianuary in the following year affords us these observations First by reason of the French King Election which past the
Mountagu 11. The Lord Robert Dudley 12. The Earl of Northumberland 12. The Earl of Warwick 13. Void 13. The Lord Hunsdon The 14. of May following being appointed for the Installation of Francis Earl of Bedford and Sir Henry Sidney Elected at the same time with the French King the Stalls were removed by the Soveraign's appointment and setled in the following order Elizabeth R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The Emperor Ferdinand 2. The King of Spain 2. Void 3. The Duke of Savoy 3. The Constable of France 4. The Earl of Arundel 4. The Duke of Holstein 5. The Marquess of Winchester 5. The Earl of Derby 6. The Earl of Penbroke 6. The Duke of Norfolk 7. The Lord Clynton 7. The Marquess of Northampton 8. The Lord Effingham 8. The Earl of Sussex 9. The Earl of Shrewsbury 9. The Lord Hastings 10. The Viscount Mountagu 10. The Lord Robert Dudley 11. The Earl of Northumberland 11. The Earl of Warwick 12. The Lord Hunsdon 12. The Earl of Bedford 13. Void 13. Sir Henry Sidney Where beside the translation of the Stranger Princes whom we shall mention a little below we see the Marquess of Winchester the Earls of Derby and Penbroke the Duke of Norfolk and the Lord Clynton were each of them seated in the next lower Stall to that they enjoyed before And by the advancement of the Lord Effingham Earl of Shrewsbury Viscount Mountagu and Earl of Northumberland each a Stall higher on the Soveraign's side and the like advance of the Earl of Sussex Lord Hastings Lord Dudley and Earl of Warwick on the Princes side the eighth Stall on the Soveraign's side and that opposite thereunto on the Princes were now filled up The Lord Hunsdon was likewise advanced from the lowest Stall on the Princes side to the twelfth on the Soveraign's and lastly the two Elect-Knights were installed in the twelfth and thirteenth Stall on the Prince's side Beside the power established upon the Soveraign's of this most Noble Order of translating Stalls when a vacancy hapned King Henry the Eighth further added this larger Prerogative That the Soveraign once in his life might if it pleased him make a general Translation of all the Stalls at his pleasure except of Emperors Kings Princes and Dukes who being setled in Stalls agreeable to their Dignities should keep their Stalls and Places if such a general Translation happened unless advanced to a higher Room and Stall In which Translation the long continuance in the Order and the praises worthiness and merits of the Knights-Companions were to be considered and remembred But this branch of the Soveraign's Prerogative in the Order was never yet made use of as we can find though that Translation an 27. H. 8. came somthing neer it perhaps lest it might raise too great animosities among the Knights Subjects forasmuch as that of translating only when there hapned a vacancy Begot great emulations which at length introduced an alteration and to which we shall pass after we have taken notice of a Clause added in the 22. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes relating to Stranger Princes Here therefore it is to be observed that the ancient Law of succeeding in Stalls was also in relation to them whollyaltered For King Henry the Eighth upon the establishment of his Body of Statutes not only appointed those Strangers then present of the Order to be seated next himself but that all Emperors Kings and Princes should hold their Stalls after their Estates and the very next unto the Soveraign though Knights-Subjects upon vacancy became removeable at pleasure Hereupon the Emperor Maximilian the Second and after him Rudolph the Second his Son had the Princes Stall assigned them after their Election into the Order The French Kings Francis the First Henry the Second Charles the Ninth Henry the Third and Henry the Fourth were Installed in the next below being the second on the Soveraign's side And when there were more then one King at a time in the Order the second Stall on the Prince's side was assigned to him of whom the former had precedency allowed him in relation to his State and Dignity not of antiquity in the Order as it was by the King of Bohemia an 19. H. 8. The King of Spain an 8. Eliz. So also upon the same Rule and for the same Reason was somtimes the third Stall on the Soveraign's side possest by Kings as in the cases of Iames the Fifth King of Scotland an 27. H. 8. and Frederick the Third King of Denmark an 25. Eliz. And lastly we find that Princes Strangers were placed next to Kings according to their state as were the Dukes of Savoy Montmorency and Holstein an 3. Eliz. Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhine an 25. Eliz. and Frederick Prince Palatine and Maurice Prince of Orange an 11. Iac. Regis But notwithstanding these Assignments of Stalls to Strangers they were nevertheless subject to removal somtime to Stalls higher than their own upon the death of a Stranger who died possest of a superior Stall and somtimes again to others lower for the advancing a Knight of greater dignity where the upper Stalls were already fill'd else could they not be placed or hold their Stalls according to their respective States as the Statute doth enjoin nor indeed would any Stranger King since the ancient manner of succeeding in Stalls received alteration have accepted of Election into the Order unless room had been made to seat him in a Stall sutable to his Dignity Instances of Advancement in translation of Stalls are of Ferdinand Emperor of Germany who after the death of the Emperor Charles the Fifth his Brother was advanced from the second Stall on the Prince's side into the Prince's Stall an 1. Eliz. Of Philip the Second King of Spain advanced from the second on the Prince's side to the second on the Soveraign's an 2. Eliz. after the death of the French King Henry the Second Of Henry the Fourth of France advanced from the second on the Soveraign's side to the Prince's Stall an 1. Iac. R. Of Christerne the Fourth King of Denmark an 9. Iac. R. from the second on the Soveraign's side to the said Princes Stall after the death of the French King Henry the Fourth And of Christierne the Fifth King of Denmark advanced from the fourth Stall on the Prince's side to the second on the Soveraign's an 22. Car. 2. Among the Princes Strangers we find Emanuel Duke of Savoy advanced from the third on the Prince's side to the second of the same side an 2. Eliz. Iohn Casimire Count Palatine from the fourth on the Soveraign's side to the third on the â—rince's an 32. Eliz. four years after the Duke of Holstein's death Frederick Prince Palatine an 1. Car. 1. was advanced from the second on the Prince's to the second on the Soveraign's side And Henry Frederick Prince
Elected the 24. of April an 8. Eliz. but it was above a year after â—re the Commission issued out to the Earl of Sussex viz. 20. May an 9. Eliz. for carrying the Ensigns of the Order over to â—im It was seven years after the Election of the French King Henry the Third before the Warrant issued out to provide his Robes and almost two years longer ere the Earl of Derby went over with them in all about nine years and something above eight months And in another instance of a French King namely Henry the Fourth we find it six years and a half from the time of his Election to his reception of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order which Solemnity fell on the 10. of October an 38. Eliz. Lastly we observe that it was five years and a half after the Election of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg before the Embassy with the Ornaments of the Order were sent unto him for we find he was Elected at St. George's Feast an 39. Eliz. and the Commission of Legation to the Lord Spencer and Sir William Dethick bears Teste at Woodstock the 18. of Sept. an 1. Iac. R. SECT II. Preparations made for the Legation IN reference to this solemn Embassie there are several things to be provided before the Ambassadors or Commissioners take their journey as first 1. Credential Letters 2. Commission of Legation 3. Warrants for the Habit and Ensigns of the Order and 4. other Necessaries The Credential Letters are as to particulars drawn sutable to the present occasion by the Chancellor of the Order and directed to the Stranger-Elect but the substance in general is That the Soveraign having elected him into the Society of the Order hath sent his Ambassadors with full power to present the Habit and perform the Ceremonies in such case due and accustomed as if himself were present And further to desire him to give credit to all that his Ambassadors shall say or perform in his behalf in reference to their Commission as he would do to himself These Letters pass under the Sign manual of the Soveraign and Signet of the Order but it is observable that those sent to Emmanuel Duke of Savoy were subscribed both by King Philip and Queen Mary The Commission of Legation is likewise to be prepared by the Chancellor oâ— the Order fairly ingrossed in Velom and sealed with the Great Seal of the Order the substance of which for the most part hath been as followeth First the merits and worthiness of the Elect-Stranger to deserve the honor of Election and the reasons inducing the Soveraign to confer the same upon him are elegantly set forth in the Preamble Secondly the persons nominated for this honorable employment are ordained authorized and deputed and therein styled Ambassadors Procurators and special Messengers and so are they acknowledged to be by the Strangers-Elect in their Certificates of the Receipt of the Habit. Thirdly their power authority and special command is to address themselves to the Stranger-Elect and to present and deliver him from the Soveraign the Garter Mantle and other the Ensigns of the Order with due and accustomed Ceremonies and Solemnities where note that if there were four or five joined in a Commission as it hapned sometimes heretofore then any five four three or two were of the Quorum whereof the Principal in the Embassy was always one Fourthly they were impowered to require from the Stranger-Elect his Oath according to the form and manner prescribed in the Statutes but this clause we only find inserted in the Commissions of Legation to Charles Duke of Burgunâ—y an 9. E. 4. and Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria an 15. H. 8. and omitted in all Commissions since that time And lastly to perform accomplish and dispatch those things which they should judge necessary on this occasion in like manner as if the Soveraign should or were obliged to doe if he were present in his own person And this latitude was thought convenient to allow the Ambassadors in case any matter in Ceremony or other Circumstances should be thought necessary or expedient to use not repugnant to the Statutes of the Order which their Instructions had not sufficiently provided for As touching the first of these particulars we have spoken to it already but the second particular relating to the persons nominated in the Commission to perform this service we conceive most proper to handle here The first Embassy upon this occasion recorded in the Black-Book of the Order is that to Edward King of Portugal an 13. H. 6. to whom for the dignity of the Affair Garter was thought sit by the Chapter to be sent alone with the Habâ—t of the Order And hence is the original of Garter's claim to this Employment Nevertheless in succeeding times as the Order grew up into esteem both at home and abroad some one of the Knights-Companions was made choice of by the Soveraign to be the Principal in these Legations as were Galliard Sieur de Duras sent to Charles Duke of Burgundy an 9. E. 4. Arthur Plâ—rtaâ—enet Viscount Lysle to the French King Francis the First an 19. H. 8. William Marquess of Northampton to the French King Henry the Second an 5. E. 6. Edward Lord Clynton and Say to Emanuel Duke of Savoy an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. Henry Lord Hunsdon to Charles the Ninth French King an 6. Eliz. Thomas Earl of Sussex to Maximilian the Emperor an 9. Eliz. Henry Earl of Derby to the French King Henry the Third an 27. Eliz. And Gilbert Earl of Shrewsbury to Henry the Fourth the French King an 38. Eliz. Sometimes other Noblemen and persons of great quality though not Knights-Companions of the Order yet correspondent to the Degree of the Stranger-Elect or to the esteem the present Interest begat with the Soveraign were employed chief in these Embassies among whom Sir Charles Somerset created after Earl of Worcester was sent to the Emperor Maximilian an 6. H. 7. Henry Lord Morley to Don Ferdinand Prince of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria an 15. H. 8. The Lord William Howard Brother to Thomas Duke of Norfolk to Iames the Fifth King of Scotland an 26. H. 8. The Lord Willoughby of Frâ—â—â— to Frederick the Third King of Denmark Roger Earl of Rutland to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. R. The Lord Spencer of Wormleighton to Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg the same year Sir Ralph Winwood to Maurice Prince of Orange an 10 Iac. R. Sir Iacobs Spene of Wormston to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden an 3. Car. 1. Dudley Viscount Doncaster to Henry Prince of Orange the same year And Sir William Boswell to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 9. Car. 1. In Embassies of this nature it was heretofore usual to join some persons of rank and quality or Office neer the Soveraign in the Commission and such were Sir Iohn Scott Controller of
the Soveraign's House and Sir Thomas Vaughan Treasurer of his Chamber both joined in Commission with Galliard Sieur de Duras Sir William Hussey with the Lord Morley and Sir Nicholas Carew and Sir Anthony Brown with Viscount Lysle To these persons the Soveraign thought fit sometimes to add a Doctor of the Civil Law or an Ecclesiastical person having dignity and such as had the Language of the Country whither they were sent not only the better to make answer to such questions as the Stranger-Elect might start upon his perusal of the Statutes but also to inform him touching the Institution of the Order or other Historical passages relating to the Founder the preceding or present Knights-Companions or honor of the Garter all which if judiciously and accurately rendred might add reputation to the Order and beget in the Stranger-Elect the better esteem of it Besides an Ecclesiastical person was in those times thought fittest to administer the Oath and to pronounce the words of Signification at the time of Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order And for these Reasons was Iohn Russell Doctor of the Civil Law and Archdeacon of Berkshire joined in Commission with the aforesaid Galliard Sieur de Duras and Edward Lee Doctor in Divinity Arch-deacon of Colchester and the Soveraign's Almoner sent over with the Lord Morley In like manner was Iohn Tailour Arch-deacon of Buckingham and Vice-chancellor joined with Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lysle and Doctor Goodrick Bishop of Ely with the Marquess of Northampton But of later times the Soveraign's Ambassador resident with the Stranger-Elect hath supplied this place as did Sir Thomas Smith in the Legation sent over to the French King Charles the Ninth and Sir Edward Stafford in that to the French King Henry the Third and Sir Anthony Mildmay when the Earl of Shrewsbury was sent upon the like Legation to the French King Henry the Fourth Besides the before mentioned persons Garter Principal King of Arms was always joined in these Commissions of Legation not only to keep on foot his right to the employment but to manage the ceremonious part of this Solemnity and if we shall be thought over numerous in Instances to justifie this particular let our Reader excuse it since it is to make good the Priviledge of an Office and maintain the interest of an ancient right This reason we presume will also excuse our repetition here of the ancient President when Garter carried over the Habit of the Order to Edward King of Portugal an 13. H. 6. to which we shall subjoin the Embassies to Charles Duke of Burgundy where Sir Iohn Writh Garter was joined in the Commission with Galliard Sieur de Duras and that to Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbyn an 22. H. 7. Sir Thomas Wriothesley was also joined with Sir Charles Somerset in the Legation to the Emperor Maximilian with the Lord Morley sent to Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria and with Arthur Viscount Lysle to the French King Francis the First Sir Christopher Barker Garter was also sent with the Habit of the Order into Scotland immediately after the Lord William Howard who jointly presented the same to King Iames the Fifth Sir Gilbert Dethick likewise was joined in the Commission with the Marquess of Northampton in the Embassy to the French King Henry the Second also with the Lord Clynton in that Emanuel Duke of Savoy with the Lord Hunsdon in that Legation to Charles the Ninth with the Earl of Sussex in that to the Emperor Maximilian and with Peregrine Lord Willoughby in that to Frederick the Second King of Denmark Afterwards Sir William Dethick his Son and Successor in the Office of Gaâ—ter was in like manner joined in Commission with the Earl of Shrewsbury sent to Henry the Fourth French King and with Robert Lord Spencer to Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg Lastly Sir William Segar when the Habit of the Order was sent to Henry Prince of Orange was joined in Commission with Viscount Carleton for the presentation thereof And it is here further to be noted that at such times as any other of the Officers of Arms were employed in this Affair as hath sometimes hapned when Garter could not undertake the Voyage in person such Officer recommended by him to but approved of by the Soveraign was sent to execute his Office nevertheless under a particular reservation of his Rights And therefore the Embassy to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark falling out neer to the Coronation of King Iames in reference to the preparations for which grand Solemnity Garter could not be spared William Segar Esq then Norroy King of Arms was joined in Commission with the Earl of Rutland When Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald was joined with Sir Iames Spens Knight and Peter Young Esq in the Commission of Legation to a Gustâ—vus Adoâ—pâ—us King of Sweden he went Deputy to Sir William Sâ—gâ—r Garter and was accountable to him for the Rewards he did receive Nor was Iâ—hâ— Plâ—â—â— Esq Somerset Herald any otherwise sent than Deputy to Gaâ—tâ—r though joined in Commission with William Boswell Esq for delivery of the Garter and George to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 9. Car. 1. In like manner when the Embassy was less solemn and only part of the Ensigns of the Order sent Garter hath been jointly employed with the other Commissioners for so was William Segar Esq Garter with Sir Ralph Winwood for presenting the Garter and George to Maurice Prince of Orange an 10. Iâ—c R. But beside the ancient right the usage and prescription on Garter's side as is before laid down we find it declared by a Decree in Chapter pass'd the 18. of April an 13. Car. 1. That the carrying of the Ensigns of the Order to Stranger-Princes doth properly belong to Garter Besides those persons joined in the Commission of Legation there hath been oft times appointed either Norroy King of Arms or some one of the Heralds to go in the quality of an Attendant on this Service not only for the honor of the Sâ—veraign but of the Stranger that is to receive the Habit in regard the Ceremonies of Investiture with the whole Habit require the presence and assistance of two Officers of Arms concerning which we have met with these Presidents Lancaster Herald attended the Embassy to Charles the Ninth French King Chester Herald and Rouge Dragon Pursuivant at Arms waited on the Embassy to the French King Henry the Third A Herald also attended the Embassy to Emanuel Duke of Savoy York Herald attended that to Maximilian the Emperor And Somerset Herald to the French King Henry the Fourth And whereas there went only Norroy to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark it was because no more of the Officers of Arms could be then spared from their necessary attendance on the Soveraign's Coronation then at hand So in
Car. 1. 3 0 0 That Book of Statutes sent to the French King Henry the Third was fairly bound in Crimson Velvet and edged with Gold Lace That to the French King Henry the Fourth was painted with Arms wrought with Goldsmiths work bound in Blue Velvet with Laces of Gold and Silk But to be more particular we will insert a Transcript of the Bill of Charges for the Book of the Statutes provided for and sent to Iames the Fifth King of Scotland an 26. H. 8. Â s. d. First For Vellym 5 0 Item For illumyning the Arms and Letters 10 0 Item For writing 20 0 Item For Binding and Gilding 2 8 Item For half a yard of Purple Velvet 7 0 Item For half a yard of Crimson Sattin 7 0 Item For the Purple Silk for the Laces 0 4 Item For the white and green Silk for the Seal 1 0 Item For red Silk for the Strings and garnishing of the Book 1 0 Item For an Ounce and a half of Venice Gold 5 2 Item For shaping making of the Bag and garnishing 3 4 Item For the Red Sarcenet for the lining of the Bag 1 4 Item For a Box 0 8 1 4 6 This Book of Statutes ought to be Sealed with the Common Seal of the Order which not only the Statutes of Institution but all the other succeeding Bodies of Statutes do appoint Besides at a Chapter held at Whitehall 18. Apr. an 13. Car. 1. this Law was confirmed and thereupon it was again Decreed That the Book of Statutes sent to any Stranger-Prince should be sealed with the Great Seal of the Order affixed to a Label of Blue Silk and Gold There is also to be provided a large Purple Velvet Cushen to carry the Robes on when they are to be presented this is put likewise into the Soveraign's Warrant and provided by the Master of the Great Wardrobe and it usually contains one yard and a quarter in length being adorned with Fringe Cauls and Tassels of Gold and Purple Silk and within it a Pillow of Fustian filled with Down There were two Velvet Cushens prepared for the Service of the Duke of Wirtemberg's Investiture an 1. Iac. viz. one of Purple for the Soveraign's State and another of Crimson for the Dukes So also were there carried over the same year for the Service of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark two Purple Cushens garnished with Fringe Buttons Cauls and Tassels Two Majesty Scutcheons are likewise to be provided painted in Oyl and gilded with fine Gold the one whereof to have the Arms of the Soveraign surrounded with a Garter under an Imperial Crown the other of the Stranger 's Arms within a Garter also and such a Crown as belongs to his Dignity Both these are to be put in Frames painted and gilt with their several Stiles fairly written underneath the Arms and set upon the back of the Soveraign's Stall under the State as also on the back of the Stall of the Stranger-Elect But there were three Majesty Scutcheons sent over in the Legation to Henry Prince of Orange in regard that at his Investiture Frederick Prince Elector Palatine was present And in case the chief person in the Legation be a Knight of the Order then is he to have a like Scutcheon of his own Arms to set over his Stall also for so had Henry Earl of Derby provided for him at the Soveraign's charge when he was sent with the Habit to the French King Henry the Third The remaining Necessaries are such as relate to the Transportation of the Habit of the Order and what appertains to them to wit One pair of fine Holland Sheets to fold the Habit in Two Sweet Bags of Taffaty to lay amongst them Two Trunks to put the said parcels in One Sumpter Saddle All which are to be provided at the Soveraign's charge and is also his gift to the Elect-Prince What further Warrants are to be obtained from the Soveraign relate to Garter and such other Officer of Arms as is appointed to attend the Legation as first a Warrant whereby the Soveraign ascertains an allowance for their Dyet and Reward during their Journey and till their return and upon which most commonly for greater certainty of the payment the Soveraign's Privy Seal is obtained The allowance to Garter in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth was 10 s. a day for his dyet and 10 s. a day the Soveraign's Reward in all 20 s. per diem Thus much we find to have been allowed Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter in the Embassy to the French King Henry the Second and appointed to begin the 28. of April an 5. E. 6. The like sum per diem was allowed him in the Legation to Maximilian the Emperor and to begin seven days before his arrival at the Sea side In this service 250 days being spent his allowance came to 250 l. In the Voyage to Frederick the Second King of Denmark the said Sir Gilbert Dethick had the same allowance given him which began the 29. of Iune an 24. Eliz. being the tenth day before his embarking and ended the 2. day of October following And when Clarenceux was sent in the place of Garter that Office being void by the death of the said Sir Gilbert Dethick with the Earl of Derby to the French King Henry the Third the like sum of 20 s. per diem was also allowed him to begin from the 17. of Ian. an 27. Eliz. though the said Earl went not till the 26. of the same month and returned not till the 16. of March following We further find that the very same allowance was also setled upon Sir William Dethick Garter when the Habit of the Order was sent to the French King Henry the Fourth which Journey began the 11. of September an 40. Eliz. and lasted till the 7. of November ensuing in all 60. days As also in his Voyage to the Duke of Wirtemberg which began the 6. of September an 1. Iac. R. and ended with his return to Hampton-Court on Christmas Eve following and amounted to 109 l. But an 10. Iac. upon the carriage of the Habit over to Prince Maurice of Nassau the allowance to Sir William Segar Garter was encreased to 30 s. a day so much also was after allowed to the same Sir William Segar when the Habit of the Order was sent over to Henry Prince of Orange an 3. Car. 1. viz. 15 s. per diem for his Dyet and the same sum per diem by way of Reward Of this daily allowance Garter hath usually obtained an advance beforehand for his better support by the way For instance he had an advance of two months pay for his Voyage towards Vienna and when he accompanied the Lord Hunsdon into France he had an advance also of 40 l. In like manner when Clarenceux went in the Legation
of Statutes that so he may peruse them before he assume the Habit and desires his consideration thereupon Next both the Commissioners in the Legation present him with the George and Ribband and put it about his Neck for so did Sir Iames Spens and Mr. Henry St. George Richmond Herald to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden the 21. of September an 3. Car. 1. and in the last place the Ambassador moves him to be pleased to name both a fit time and place for his consent to the Articles of the Statutes and the reception of the Habit which being appointed after some further Complements the Ambassadors depart for that time In the interim before the day of Investiture time is usually set apart for Conference between the Soveraign's Ambassadors and some of the Elect-Princes Council touching the ordering of the Ceremonies at this great Solemnity and wording the Oath to be by him taken before he is invested in case any Exceptions shall be made to the general Oath of the Order or that the form thereof hath not been fully agreed upon beforehand in relation to which we shall particularly discourse in the following Chapter Garter is likewise to consider what places in the Elect-Princes Court fittest to perform the Ceremonies in are to be made ready and in what manner as also to instruct his Officers what duties and services are on their part to be undertaken If the great Hall or other large Room be appointed for the place of Investiture there ought to be prepared a Table with a rich Carpet whereon the Habit and Ensigns of the Order are to be laid during the reading of the Soveraign's Commission of Legation with another Table for the Stranger who receives the Order and a third for the Soveraign's Ambassadors In the Church or Chappel into which the invested Stranger is to proceed to hear Divine Service is to be erected a Stall under a Cloth of State on the right hand entrance of the Choire for the Soveraign of the Order within which is to be fixed the Majesty-Scutcheon of the Soveraign's Arms mentioned among â—â—e preparations made for the Legation Also another Stall placed at that distance from the Soveraign's Stall and on the same side of the Choire as is the Stall designed for the Elect-Stranger in the Choire at Windesor over which a State is likewise to be set and within the Stall sixt the other Majesty-Scutcheon of his own Arms brought likewise over by Garter or his Deputy And lastly a third Stall for the Lord Ambassador who if he be a Knight-Companion of the Order hath in like manner a Scutcheon of his own Arms within a Garter set over it for so had the Marquess of Northampton at the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second an 5. E. 6. and the Earl of Derby at that of Henry the Third and the Constable of France being a Knight-Companion of the Garter attending at the former of these two Investitures in his whole Habit had also a Scutcheon of his Arms placed over the Stall provided for him And we are further to note that underneath all these Scutcheons of Arms the Stiles and Titles fairly written of the Soveraign and each Knight-Companion are to be affixed But where there hath followed no solemn Proceeding to Church after Investiture the Soveraign's Scutcheon of Arms with his Titles have been set up at the upper end of the Room where the Investiture was performed so also the Stranger-Knights at due distance for so was it done at the Investiture of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden which he received in his Tent at the Leaguer neer Darshaw in Prussia the 23. of September an 3. Car. 1. and likewise at the Investiture of Iohn George Duke of Saxony the 13. of April an 22. Car. 2. Besides the before mentioned Preparations the Church or Chappel into which the new Invested Stranger proceeds is to be richly adorned This for instance we find done at the Investiture of Henry the Third the French King the Church of Augustine Friers in Paris being hung with rich Arras and all the Choire and Stalls with Cloth of Gold and how the Church of St. Vlrick at Studtgard was adorned at the reception of the Habit by Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg will appear by and by The day whereon the Solemnity of Investiture is to be celebrated the Elect-Stranger sends his Coach and some persons of Quality to accompany the Soveraign's Ambassadors to his Court. At the Investiture of Henry Prince of Orange Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne sate with Viscount Charleton in one Boot of the Prince's Coach and Sir William Segar in the other who arriving at the Court were met by the said Prince at the foot of the Stairs and conducted thence into his great Chamber After such time as the Elect-Stranger and the Soveraign's Ambassadors have a while retired the Stranger hath usually first entred the Room appointed for the Ceremony and stood under his own State expecting the coming in of the Ambassadors and notice thereof being given them they reposing themselves in a Room neer unto it forthwith proceeded in manner following Servants to the Lord Ambassador two and two The Herald in his Coat of the Soveraign's Arms bearing the Mantle Surcoat Hood and Cap on his arms and if there be a Pursuivant attending the Embassy he wearing his Coat proceeds before him bearing part of the said Habit. Garter vested in his rich Coat of the Soveraign's Arms also but at the Investiture of the Duke of Wirtemberg he wore his Robe of Crimson Sattin so did Clarenceux at the Investiture of the French King Henry the Third and lastly Richmond and Somerset at the Investiture of Charles King of Sweden and the Prince Elector of Saxony bearing on a Cushen the Garter the Collar of the Order with the great George the Book of Statutes and the Commission of Legation Lastly the Lord Ambassador or chief in the Embassy who if he be a Knight-Companion proceedeth in his compleat Habit. If there happen to be any other Knight-Companion present at this high Solemnity he also wears his whole Habit of the Order as did Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne at the Investiture of Henry Prince of Orange an 3. Car. 1. the like did the Constable of France when the French King Henry the Second received the whole Habit at Castlebriand the 21. of Iune an 5. E. 6. The said Constable also paired in the Proceeding with the Soveraign's Ambassador into the said Kings Privy Chamber the place appointed for performing this Ceremony In this Proceeding up to the Soveraign's State they all make three Reverences and drawing neer thereunto the Ambassador's Servants fall oâ—f on either side for the Herald to pass up to the Table set before the Soveraign's State where being arrived with a single Reverence he lays down the Robes thereupon Then Garter draws neer the Table also and with a
to send over hither any person of his own Court or give his Procuration to some one of the Soveraign's Subjects to receive his Stall and in his name to take possession of it the later of which hath been several times done out of desire to favour some of our Nobility or other persons of quality at Court with this honor For instance Frederick the Second King of Denmark gave his Procuration to the Lord Willoughby principal in the Legation for the carriage of the Habit of the Order to him to be installed for him and in like manner Iohn Prince Palatine of the Rhyne deputed Sir Philip Sidney to the same Employment Viscount Dorchester was installed for Henry Prince of Orange to whom he and Sir Williams Segar Garter had before carried the Habit and Ensigns and this was done by virtue of a Deputation pen'd in French and sent him hither from the said Prince The Earl of Carlisle received his Deputation from Charles King of Sweden at Stockholme and the Prince Elector of Saxony sent his hither to the Earl of Bath But it hath sometimes hapned that a Proctor for the installation of a Stranger hath been appointed and nominated by the Soveraign of the Order though the Principal had named another before perchance induced thereto by some extraordinary necessity Thus it hapned in the case of Maurice Prince of Orange an 10. Iac. R. who having deputed Count Henry his Brother to be installed for him and he having put to Sea in order thereto but by reason of contrary winds not arriving in England before the day appointed for his Installation the Soveraign and Knights-Companions ordered that Lodowick of Nassau Kinsman to the Elect Prince should take possession of his Stall on his behalf to the end that the honor designed the said Prince in accompanying Frederick Prince Elector Palatine to his personal Installation might not become frustrate A case somewhat like to this was that of Iohn George Duke of Saxony for having sent over his Procuration to Iohn Earl of Bath and he being detained in the West by extraordinary occasions when St. George's Feast was held at Windesor an 23. Car. 2. wrote to the Chancellor of the Order to obtain the Soveraign's Dispensation for his not appearing there in the name of his Principal who representing his humble request to the Soveraign in Chapter held on the Eve of the said Feast he was pleased to grant it and appointed Heneage Earl of Winchelsey to be the Duke's Proxie who performed the whole service And there is an ancient Example in this kind an 9. H. 5. where the Soveraign nominated the Lord Fitz-Hugh Procter for the King of Denmark which yet was not done till after the Soveraign had been certified that the said King had been invested with the Habit and Ornaments of the Order and also obliged himself by Oath to the observation of the Statutes In like manner it is recorded that the Earl of Cleveland was by the Soveraign appointed Deputy for the Installation of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and yet not unlike but this might be by consent of the said King though the Annals herein are silent as is very usual and sometimes in circumstances and passages of note for if we look towards the end of the said King's Certificate returned of his Receipt of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order we shall there find he desired that the Qualifications therein before mentioned might be admitted into his Oath when any solemn attestation should be made by his Proctor in his Name whence it may be well enough and without much wresting inferr'd that he had not then named his Proctor but probably either by a private Letter or verbal message returned by those or some of them joined in the Legation with the Habit might leave him and the time to the choice and appointment of the Soveraign But suppose the Soveraign being loth to defer this King's Installation too long considering the hazards of War did appoint a Deputy for his Installation without his direction as the case stood he might do it and not intrench upon that leave given a Stranger by the Statutes to chuse his own because in the body of the said Kings Certificate there is set down the very qualifications wherewith his Oath should be taken by his Proctor which being allowed and admitted by the Soveraign any further concern in this Affair was but matter of indifferency But if the Soveraign having nominated a Proctor should also cause him to take the ancient Oath in its absolute nature and form not allowing those qualifications which the interests of his Principal to his Religion or to other Princes Orders and such like might justly exact which without consulting an invested Stranger cannot well be known or set down and such an Oath as his Principal had neither allowed of nor consented unto this might seem good cause of exception and be esteemed done in prejudice to his preingaged interests SECT II. The Proctor's Qualifications BUT whether the Proctor be nominated by his Principal or by the Soveraign the Statutes of the Order put some qualifications upon the person so sent or appointed as aforesaid and first That he be Procurator sufficiens idoneus that is such a person who hath been always accounted of an unblamable conversation not branded with any note of infamy but altogether irreproveable And such as one was Dominus Franciscus Deputy to Hercules Duke of Ferara who in the Black-Book of the Order is characterised to be a Knight of an incorrupt Fame nor are we to doubt but that other Proctors to Strangers were such though the testimonials of their virtue do not appear in the Annals of the Order Secondly the Proctor ought to be a person correspondent to the State and Dignity of that Stranger which doth depute him so that answerable to the dignity of the Invested Knight ought to be in some Proportion the quality of the Proctor And how this Injunction hath been observed will sufficiently appear in the following Scheme  Knights Proctors  Emperor Maximilian the First Marquess of Brandenburgh An. 6. H. 7. Kings Ericus King of Denmark Lord Fitz-Hugh An. 9. H. 5. Kings Francis the First of France Andrian de Tercelin Lord of Bross An. 19. H. 8. Kings Iames the Fifth King of Scotland Lord Iohn Erskine An. 26. H. 8. Kings Charles the Ninth of France Iaques Lord Remboilliet An. 8. Eliz. Kings Frederick the Second King of Denmark Peregrine Lord Willoughby of Ersby An. 24. Eliz. Kings Henry the Fourth of France Sier de Chastes Vice-Admiral of France An. 42. Eliz. Kings Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark Henry Ramell hereditary Lord of Wosterwitz and Beckeskaw An. 3. Iac. R. Kings Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden Thomas Wentworth Earl of Cleveland An. 4. Car. 1. Kings Charles King of Sweden Charles Howard Earl of Carlisle An. 23. Car. 2. Arch
solemnized on the next morning At the Installation of the French King Francis the First all the Commissioners met at the Marquess of Exceter's Lodgings and went together to the Dean's House where they were entertained by him at Supper all at one Table at another Table sat Garter with certain of the Deputy's chief Gentlemen and some of the Heralds and at a third Table sat the rest of the Heralds and other of the Proxy's Servants The Commissioners and other Noblemen who also accompanied Charles the Ninth's Proctor to Windesor supped the Evening of their arrival with him he himself sitting at the upper end of the Table then the Earls of Sussex and Leicester by him one against the other next the Earl of Southampton and Viscount Mountague then the Lord Clinton and Lord Herbert of Cardiff after them two Strangers namely Monsieur Cleremont and Monsieur de la Lupe then lower sat the Lord Grey and other Strangers and last of all sat Monsieur Doze alias St. Michael the French Herald at the lower end opposite to the Proctor Garter Black-Rod and divers Strangers supped with the Dean and in the Parlour and Hall sat divers Pensioners Gentlemen and Strangers SECT VIII Of the Proceeding to the Chapter-house WHat hath been before set down touching the publick Proceeding to the Chapter-house at the personal Installation of a Knight-Subject and other particulars relating to that Ceremony will extend hither both as to order and circumstances and there needs no further instruction here but to look back to the Discourse thereupon Nevertheless this general rule is to be born in mind That the place of a Stranger-Prince's Proctor here is next after the Provincial-Kings unless the Proctor of a Knight-Subject happen to intervene and before the junior Knight-Companion unless a Knight-Subject Elect pass then in the Proceeding of which we have an instance at the Installation of the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux and the Earl of Dorset by their Proctors but the Earls of Salisbury Carlisle and Holland with Viscount Andover in person an 1. Car. 1. when the Proceeding was ordered as followeth First two Waiters of the Soveraign's Hall in their Livery Coats bearing white Rods. Alms-Knights Prebends of the Colledge Officers of Arms. Proctors to the absent Elect-Knights Elect-Knights in person Knights-Companions Black-Rod Register Garter Chancellor Prelate Soveraign's Lieutenant Courtiers and Gentlemen in the Rear Only in the single case of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 3. Iac as an extraordinary respect and honor his Proxie went in the Proceeding to the Chapter-house next before the Soveraign's Lieutenant As we had an example before of a Proctor to a Knight-Subject who past in this Proceeding before the Alms-Knights and Officers of Arms namely Sir Henry Sidney Deputy to the Earl of Warwick an 5. Eliz. so here in the case of a Stranger the Viscount Hereford Proxie to the Duke of Holstien installed the 15. of December an 3. Eliz. who went in the Proceeding to the Chapter-house before the Officers of Arms also which Proceeding was ordered in this manner Gentlemen and Knights The Proctor and Ambassador of Holstein together Officers of Arms. Register and Garter Lord Hastings Commissioners Lord Paget Commiccioners If the Proxie of a Stranger pass in the Proceeding which the Soveraign or his Lieutenant or Commissioners make to the Chapter-house then doth he for the most part give his attendance in the Presence-Chamber or in that Room from whence the Lieutenant or the Commissioners do proceed and there joineth himself thereunto But sometimes the Commissioners after their setting forth as an act of grand respect have taken the Proxie's Lodgings by the way and there received him into the Proceeding Instances in this are first Prince Henry Lieutenant at the Installation of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark who proceeded from the Presence-Chamber down to the Deans House where the said King's Proxie lodged and received him at the Door from whence the Lieutenant pass'd to the Chapter-house And at the Installation of the Duke of Wirtemberg 19. April an 2 Iac. R. the Commissioners proceeded from their Lodgings having the Alms-Knights and Officers of Arms before them unto the Dean's House where Grave van Eveston his Proctor likewise lodged and from whence to the Chapter-house the now full Proceeding passed We observe that the Proxies of Strangers have not always gone in the Proceeding but sometimes stayed at their Lodging in the Castle till the Commissioners were ready to send for them into the Chapter-house And thus it was at the Installation of the French King Charles the Ninth for on the 16. of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. in the morning at the Earl of Leicester's Lodgings in the Castle the other three Commissioners met where they and the three inferior Officers of the Order robed themselves and went thence to the Proxie's Lodging and having a while conferred with him took leave and proceeded to the Chapter-house After some time of consulation there they sent out Garter to the Proctor with desire to repair to them who upon the delivery of the message was forthwith conducted by Garter attended with the Earl of Southampton the Lords Herbert and Grey and many others to the Chapter-house door where being arrived the Earls of Sussex and Leicester being the two senior Commissioners received him between them Sometimes the Proxies have past privately to the East-Isle of St. George's Chappel and there rested before the Soveraign and Knights-Companions went iâ—to the Chapter-house or proceeded into the Choire without entring thereinto for â—o it hath sometimes hapned as did the Earl of Cleveland and Marquess Dorchester Proxies for Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange an 4. Car. 1. The like did the Earl of Dover Proxie to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 9. Car. 1 and of late Sir George Carteret Proxie to Christian Prince of Denmark an 15. Car. 2. So also the Earls of Carlisle and Winchelsey Proctors to Charles King of Sweden and Iohn George Prince Elector of Saxony an 23. Car. 2. SECT IX The Ceremonies performed therein WHen the Proceeding hath arrived at the Chapter-house door the Soveraign and Knights-Companions or the Lieutenant and his Assistants or Commissioners with the Officers of the Order before them enter to hold their Consultation but first the Stranger 's Proctor is intreated to stay without until his Deputation or Letters of Procuration be read to the end they may understand the elect thereof To this purpose we find it also directed under an ancient hand that where any Knight is installed by his Deputy he ought to stay without the Vestry or Chapter-house door until he be brought in by two Knights-Companions Hereupon the Lord Pagit one of the Commissioners for installation of the Duke of Savoy when the Proceeding was come to the Chapter-house door acquainted
wear the Garter and Collar but at some certain times in the year at his own pleasure That if he were not in place convenient to go to hear Mass on St. George's day he should cause a Priest to say it in his presence Not to be obliged if busied in weighty Affairs to wear the Garter Collar or whole Habit of the Order on St. George's day longer than during Divine Service Nevertheless he promised if he could not then wear it for a whole day together he would willingly wear it upon some other solemn day within the compass of the year And much to the same purpose is that Proviso added in the Oath of Emanuel Duke of Savoy taken the 6. of November an 1. 2. Pb. Mar. viz. To observe the Statutes of the Order so far forth as they might be conveniently observed by him and were not inconsistent with those things wherein he had formerly bound himself by Faith and Oath yet not to be obliged to wear the Garter and Habit of the Order but when he should see good and have convenience so to do and never else Of another nature were the Exceptions which Francis the First of France procured to be admitted into the Oath taken by Adrian Tercelin his Proctor an 19. H. 8. viz. To observe the Statutes of the Order of the Garter so far as they were consistent with and not contrary or prejudicial to the Statutes of the Order of St. Michael and other Orders which his Principal had before taken of other Princes And like to this was the Oath of Charles the Ninth adding only an exception of any thing contrary to his royal dignity which was received from him in the Church of the Colledge of St. Iohns at Lyons in France the 24. of Iune in the morning after Mass an 5. Eliz. namely To observe the Statutes of the Garter so far forth as they were not contrary or derogatory 1. to his greatness Royal 2. the Statutes of St. Michael nor 3. to any other Oath which he had before taken Neer to these were the Provisoes allowed in the Oath made by Maximilian the Emperor at Vienna the 4. of Ianuary an 10. Eliz. To observe the Statutes so far forth as they were not contrary or derogatory to his 1. Greatness and Majesty Imperial nor to the 2. Statutes of any other Order nor any 3. Oath which he had before taken But by the French King Henry the Third because now our Church was reformed the Exception of the Catholick Religion was thought of consequence to be gained from the Soveraign and thereupon the Proviso in the Oath which he took in the Chappel of the Augustins in Paris an 27. Eliz. runs thus so far forth as the Statutes of the Order should not be found contrary 1. to the Catholick Religion his 2. Greatness and Majesty Royal and 3. the Statutes and Ordinances of the blessed Holy Ghost and St. Michael And this was the form of the Oath word for word which Henry the Fourth of France took at Roane an 38. Eliz. And when Monsieur de Chastes came over four years after to be Installed for him viz. an 42. Eliz. his Oath then taken referred to the form of the foresaid Oath which Henry the Fourth himself had before made and upon the Conditions agreed on between the Soveraign and his Master Such like Exceptions were allowed in the Oath of Gustavus Adolphus and Charles Kings of Sweden To observe the Articles of this Order in all things which should not be any way derogatory to the Religion by him profest his Dignity and Majesty Royal or contrary to any other Articles or Orders Frederick the Second King of Denmark at his reception of the Habit of the Order took in effect the usual Oath and to observe the Statutes of the Order so that they were not derogatory to those he had before sworn unto or other conditions whereunto he had been formerly obliged And yet I find that his Proctor an 25. Eliz. obtained a larger latitude both in point of Religion and particular Interest being admitted to take the Oath with these reservations so far forth as the Statutes of the Order concerned the said King and should be agreeable to the Word of God And the same Oath was taken by Sir Philip Sidney Proctor to Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne But Henry Ramel Proctor to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 3. Iac. R. took it with the salvo of those Conditions and Covenants wherein his Master had been already pre-ingaged But the Princes of the Empire have allowed them another manner of Exception as appears by that Oath of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg an 1. Iac. R. viz. To observe the Statutes so far as they were not inconsistent with the Constitutions of the sacred Roman Empire and faith which he owed to the Roman Emperor and his Empire And with a like Salvo did Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne personally installed at Windesor an 10. Iac. R. take this Oath viz. Salvis sacri Imperii constitutionibus But as touching the Proxies of such Strangers not Soveraign Princes but Subjects the form of their Oath is usually framed by the indulgence and dispensation of the Soveraign with just limitations not only relative to their obligation to the Statutes of any other Order which they had before accepted or any Oath formerly taken but sometimes to the fidelity and allegiance which they owe to their Soveraign Lord and Prince And hereupon the Earl of Newblank's Deputy an 25. H. 8. was sworn to the observation of the Statutes so far forth as they were not contradictory to the Statutes of the Order of St. Michael his Principal being one of the Fraternity of that Order After the Oath hath been administred to a Strangers Proxie with such or the like exceptions before set down the two Knights-Commissioners pass up with him into the higher row of Stalls and so to that assigned for his Principal where being arrived they take the Mantle from Garter and lay it upon the Proctor's left arm with the Scutcheon of St. George uppermost for so was it ordered to be born in a Chapter held at the Feast of St. George the 28. of May an 23. Car. 2. and to be a standing Rule for the future and the Proxies to both the King of Sweden and Duke of Saxony did so observe it the same day at and after Evening Service The next thing that follows is the act and ceremony of Installation which is breifly thus first the Commissioners who conducted the Proxie into the Choire jointly embrace him next the Proxie makes his double Reverence and lastly the Commissioners according to the custom of Installations set him down in his Principal 's Stall where he hath used to remain during the time of Divine Service But by the foresaid Order in Chapter held the 28. of May an 23. Car.
2. the Proxies are prohibited for sitting in their Stalls during the time of Divine Service but on the contrary directed to stand before them in the uppermost Row of Stalls uncovered holding their Mantles on their right arms until it be ended And thus this great Ceremony of Installation with all its Circumstances being finished the two Knights between whom the Proxie proceeded to Installation descend into the Choire and stand before their own Stalls and after a while ascend up into them with usual Reverences but the senior Commissioners first and then begins the celebration of Divine Service SECT XII The Proctor's Offring THE Proctor having now received the possession of his Principal 's Stall performs his part in all the following Ceremonies while he stays in the Choire as if his Lord and Master were present until he hath surrendred up his Mantle the chiefest of which is the Offring of Gold and Silver and this he doth according to the degree and seniority of his Principal 's Stall in case the Installation be in the morning If the Installation be celebrated when St. George's Feast is held by the Soveraign's Lieutenant the Proxie ought not to offer until the Lieutenant have first offered for the Soveraign And in case the Lieutenant's Stall be higher than the Stranger 's for whom the Proctor is installed then the Lieutenant also offereth for himself before him As to the order observed in Offring by the Proctor he doth it with all the circumstances of Ceremony as if his Lord were present First when the Knights-Companions descend from their Stalls which Ceremony begins with the junior Knight he also descends in his turn and course and placeth himself below in the Choire before the Stall of his Principal Then in case he have an opposite Knight-Companion present he joins himself unto him and so proceeds up towards the Altar to the Offring taking the Officers of Arms before him but if not he then proceeds alone without him having his Train born and a Knight-Companion or some other great personage sutable to his degree attending on his left hand to give him the Offring with Carpets and Cushens spread to kneel upon at the time of Offring after whom the rest of the Knights-Companions present offer every one according to the seniority of their Stalls The Proctor to Francis the First of France was served in all respects as if himself had been there present and at the time of the Offring Sir Richard Sands who was of greatest quality there present excepting the Knights-Companions gave him his Offring after whom the residue of the Knights-Companions offered in their due order Charles the Ninth's Proctor proceeded up to the Offring first no Feast of St. George being then solemnized and consequently no Lieutenant to offer for the Soveraign with the three inferior Officers of the Order before him he had his Train carried up and the Earl of Sussex the principal Commissioner following delivered him the Offring for whom also a Carpet and Cushen was laid and assay thereof taken by Mr. Monk Servant to the Earl of Leicester instead of a Gentleman Usher with the assistance of a Yeoman Usher Henry Ramel Deputy to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark was ushered up to the Offring by Garter and the Black-Rod still bearing the Mantle of his Principal on his arm and having his Train born up by a Gentleman When the Proxie hath offered he returns back to his Lords Stall in the same manner as do the Knights-Companions that is by the East end of the Stalls not through the body of the Choire and so along till he arrive at the Stall of his Principal as did the foresaid Henry Ramel Divine Service being finished and like honor in all respects shewed to the Proxie as would have been done to his Principal had he received a Personal Installation the Poxie ought to remain in his Masters Stall until his next junior Knight have left his Stall and then is he to descend after him and stand below before his Stall until his turn come to join himself again to the Proceeding and so to pass out of the Choire Where note that sometimes the Proctor hath been received at his coming down from his Lords Stall by the two Knights-Commissioners who installed him for so were the Proctors of Frederick the Second King of Denmark and of Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne between whom they also proceeded to the Chapter-house door in the same manner as they were conducted to the Choire But rather the Proctor ought in this his return to take the place of his Principal as he did at the Offring and which in truth is his right as we find it allowed to the Proctor of Francis the First of France who went behind alone in his Principal 's place and followed the Knights-Commissioners from the Choire to the place where he lodged In like manner Viscount Hereford Proxie to the Duke of Holstien an 3. Eliz. who though in his Proceeding to the Choire he went before the Officers of Arms yet in his return from Installation pass'd behind the Knights-Commissioners in the room and place of the Duke and the Ambassador of Holstien followed him because the said Duke's Stall was higher than any of the Commissioners as many be seen by the following Scheam Alms-Knights Officers of Arms. Garter and Register Lord Loughborough Commissioners Lord Pagit Commissioners The Proctor The Ambassador of Holstien and Sir Henry Pagit Knights and other Gentlemen The like did the Proxie for Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange an 4. Car. 1. who as they returned from the Choire held the rooms of their Principals among the Knights-Companions in the Proceedings So also the Proctor to Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne in his return but was then commanded by the Soveraign present in the Proceeding to put on his Hat which he had kept off in all the preceeding parts of the Ceremony As the Proctor passeth along by the Chapter-house door he hath usually heretofore delivered up his Mantle there and so is it directed in the Black-Book of the Order as did the Proctor to the French King Francis the First an 19. H. 8. So also the Duke of Savoy's Proctor an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. And at the same place did the Verger receive the Mantle from the Duke of Holstein's Proctor an 3. Eliz. But of later times when the Soveraign hath been present at the Installation some Proxies have been permitted to go along in the Proceeding to the Presence-Chamber covered as were the Proxie to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden to Charles Count Palatine of the Rhyne to Charles King of Sweden the Train of whose Mantle was born by Monsieur Leyonberg the Swedish Resident and to Iohn George Duke of Saxony whose Train likewise was carried up by Mr. Richard Richaut
Order in relation to the Fees demanded by them from your Majesty for the Installation of all Princes and other Strangers that are and have been lately admitted and declared Companions of the said most Noble Order Hereupon we the Knights and Companions of the said most Noble Order whose names are hereafter subscribed meeting in the Council-Chamber at Whitehall upon Saturday the 8. of this instant May being then attended by Sir Henry de Vic Knight and Baronet Chancellor Dr. Bruin Ryves Dean of Windesor Register and Sir Edward Walker Garter Principal King of Arms all Officers of the said most Noble Order have fully considered and examined the pretences and demands of the Dean and Church of Windesor as also of the Officers of the said most Noble Order whereby the ensuing particulars were then made to appear First That every Knight-Companion of the most Noble Order within one year after his Election shall bestow for the use of St. George's Chappel at Windesor 20 l. in Plate at the least Secondly That the Obit Monies upon the death of every Knight-Companion of the Order ought to be paid according to custom and the Statutes of the Order Thirdly That the Fees for Installation of all Strangers are to be paid by the Soveraign and that those desired by the Register Garter the Officers of Arms c. have been proved to have been paid their Predecessors by several Privy Seals for the Installation of divers Princes Strangers and are no other for them and the Colledge of Windesor than have been heretofore and lately paid by the honorable Companions your Majesty's Subjects at their Installations the old Installation Fees to the Canons and Poor-Knights being therein comprised not including therein other Fees and Gratuities usually paid unto many others of your Majesty's Servants by the Knights your Majesty's Subjects though not by your Majesty for Strangers for any thing appears nor the Gratuities unto Garter for signification of Elections or composition for the upper Garments of the Companions according to ancient Custom This being the true state of the whole matter and we having met again thereupon this 16. day of May do humbly hereby Report the same unto your Majesty and do thereupon offer our opinion unto your Majesty That we conceive it may be fit for your Majesty seeing the Soveraign is to pay for the Installation of all Strangers to give your Warrant unto Sir Henry de Vic Chancellor of the most Noble Order of the Garter to pay unto the Register Garter Usher of the Black-Rod Canons Poor-Knights Choire at Windesor and Officers of Arms the several sums hereafter mentioned for the six Foreign Knights lately declared installed as also for the Prince of Denmark installed by Proxy the 22. of April past out of such Moneys as he the said Sir Henry de Vic hath or shall have in his hands of the 1200 l. yearly assigned for the use of the Order since his first receipt thereof viz. For the Installation of the Prince of Orange  l. s. d. To the Dean of Windesor as Register 38 13 04 To Garter Principal King of Arms 20 00 00 To the Usher of the Black-Rod 20 00 00 To the Officers of Arms 20 00 00 To the Canons 10 00 00 To the Choire and Choristers 6 00 00 To the Vergers Sextons and Bellringers 2 00 00 To the Poor-Knights 10 00 00  126 13 04  l. s. d. For the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh for all as above 126 13 04 For Prince Edward Count Palatine c. 126 13 04 For the Duke of Espernon 126 13 04 For the Prince of Tarent 126 13 04 For the Prince of Denmark 126 13 04 For Count Marchin 93 06 08  853 06 08 All which we humbly submit unto your Majesty's gracious determination Albemarle Lindsey Manchester Sandwich Some few days after the Chancellor accompanied with the Register and Garter attended the Soveraign and fully represented and read unto him the Report above inserted whereupon he was gratiously pleased to approve the same and accordingly ordered the Chancellor to make payment of the several sums mentioned in it which he shortly after performed among which the 18. of November following Sir Edward Walker Garter received from him the Fees due to himself as also those other due to the Officers of Arms for their attendance at the Installation of the Knights-Strangers mentioned in the said Report amounting to the sum of 133 l. 6 s. 8 d. which he forthwith brought into the Office of Arms and there divided according to Custom Now though the Soveraign hath discharged the Installation Fees due from Strangers as appears before yet did they besides or their Proctors for them always bestow particular Largesses and Rewards upon the Colledge the Officers of the Order and of Arms the Alms-Knights and some others who attended and performed their duty at this great Solemnity and in particular Garter had anciently bestowed on him a rich Gown to wear at the time of Installation or as of late presented with some other thing of considerable value For it appears that Maximilian King of the Romans at his Installation an 6. H. 7. gave unto him for his Largess 100 Renish Guildings That Philip King of Castile personally Installed at Windesor an 21. H. 7. gave him besides a large Gown of Cloth of Gold lined with Black Damask 40 Crowns of Gold for a Doublet And Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria installed by Proxie an 16. H. 8. bestowed on him a Crimson Velvet Gown furr'd with Luzarts a Cup of 22 l. value a 100 Rhenish Guilders and 60 Crowns of the Sun The French King Francis the First gave him a Robe of Blue Velvet lined with Cloth of Silver with Buttons of Gold enamelled and 80 Crowns of the Sun Iames the Fifth King of Scotland Gown of Black Velvet furr'd with Black Budge with 16 pair of Aglets of Gold an 100 Crowns of the Sun and another Gown Lastly Charles King of Sweden gave him one of those Gold Medals bestowed on the Knights-Companions at his Installation but set about with three rows of large Faucet Diamonds and at the heâ—d an imperial Crown set also with Faucet Diamonds it was hung in a Gold Chain of excellent and curious workmanship and worn by Garter before his breast at the said Kings Installation this rich Jewel and Chain cost 404 l. To the Officers of Arms Strangers were also liberal as appears by the Largesses given by several of them or by their Proctors besides their Installation Fees received from the Soveraign viz. Maximilian King of the Romans gave them 100 Guildings The King of Portugal 30 Crowns Philip King of Castile 100 Crowns Francis the French King 60 Crowns King Philip of Spain 38 l. 7 s. 0 d. Emanuel Duke of Savoy 10 l. 0 s. 0 d. Adolph Duke of Holstien 25 Crowns Charles the Ninth of France 30 Crowns Francis Duke of
Founder for the commencement of the Anniversary of this Grand Feast so to make the time yet more certain the Statutes express the exact Hour of meeting for beginning the Solemnities to be at the Hour of Tierce which in many other places is called Hora tertiarum But this seemed not sufficient to express clear enough the meaning of a Law wherein the punishment for late coming was enjoined and by the strength of which the penalty might be levied and therefore in a Chapter held at Windesor upon the 10. day of May an 17. E. 4. A scruple being raised among the Knights-Companions then assembled concerning the Exposition of these words Hora tertiarum the day before the Feast whether it were intended at three a Clock in the Afternoon or at the Hour of the Church accustomably used after Prime before Noon Because it seemed most agreeable to the Statute and to the reason of the Statute and to the penalty there enjoined that it should be taken for the Hour after Prime before Noon it was determined that thereforth it should inviolably be so observed The Registrum Chartaceum recordeth the same interpretation of the words and to let us see that this was immediately put in practice in it there is entred down the Names of those Knights-Companions present in the Chapterhouse with the Soveraign both in the Morning and Evening of the said 10. day of May being the Eve of the Feast of St. George that is to say before Noon Thomas Marquess Dorset William Earl of Arundel Henry Earl of Essex Anthony Earl Rivers Iohn Lord Scrope Thomas Lord Mantravers Iohn Lord Dudley and Sir Iohn Astley and in the Afternoon the Prince George Duke of Clarence Richard Duke of York Iames Earl Douglas Iohn Lord Howard Sir William Parre Walter Lord Ferrars and Sir Thomas Montgomery Another instance of which Practice we again meet with an 3. H. 7. on the Eve of the Grand Feast held by Prorogation at Windesor where the Soveraign in regard of the arrival of several Ambassadors there and treating about the Affairs concerning which they came put off the usual Chapter until Noon Whence it evidently appears that the custom at this time also was to begin the Solemnity in the Morning and then to hold a Chapter as the first thing which although for the reasons before mentioned the Soveraign though fit to defer until Noon nevertheless he commanded in the mean time that the Earl of Shrewsbury should be installed which was accordingly performed at the Mass of the Virgin Mary As to the express acception therefore of the Hora tertia so far as it relates to the entrance upon our Grand Festival and how neer the same expounded and practised as above agrees with that hour of Tierce celebrated by the Church and reckoned as one of the Canonical Hours set apart for Divine Worship may best be deduced from what is discoursed at large by Durant de Ritibus Ecclesiae Catholicae and by Durand in his aforesaid Rationale speaking both of them concerning the Canonical hours of the Church which though agreed on by both to be the same in effect are by Durant most positively delivered to be seven in Number viz. Matutinae laudes or Mattins the Prima Hora or Prime the Hora tertia the Hora sexta the Hora nona Vespers and the Completorium besides the Nocturnum Officium the Office for Nights which is also divided into four Vigils the Conticinium Gallicinium Intempestum and Antelucinium which several hours after what manner they divided the day it is pertinent to our purpose to enquire since from thence may be collected what time of the day was their hour of Tierce seeming to be the same determined by King Edward the Fourth as aforesaid in some respect And though these Authors do not very punctually determine the course of these Hours yet it may well enough be implied that since their Mattins was performed about break of day and their Prime by consequence at 6 a Clock in the morning the hour of Tierce was most probably 9 a Clock in the Morning and so the rest at 3 hours distance one after the other and this determination is clearly confirmed by my late worthy friend Mr. Somner in his Saxon Dictionary from an old Saxon Author whose words he having cited in that Language thus renders Sacram horam diei veterum tertiam nostram autem Nonam ante meridiem Archiepiscopi cum Clero sestiva celebrant bilaritate The Archbishop with the Clergie celebrate with feasting and mirth the sacred hour of the day which among the Ancients was the Third but with us the Ninth hour before Noon This Hora tertia or hour of Tierce was by our Ancestors the English-Saxons called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we find in venerable Bedes History of the Church of England 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. à Tertia Horae quando Missae fieri solebant and so is it rendred by the said Mr. Somner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tempus ante meridianum hora diei veterum tertia nostra nona the Forenoon the third hour of the day that is nine of the Clock with us So in like manner is it used in an old Manuscript of the holy Festivals of the Church composed in meeter about the Reign of King Edward the First in the life of St. Brandon This Fowles long es her Matyns wel right tho it was time And of the Sauter sede vers and seithe also Prime And Undarne seithe and Midday and afterward seith non And ech tyde of the day longe as cristenemen scholde don Of the Third Sixth and Ninth Hours Tertullian takes notice as the most remarkable in humane Affairs for the division of the day the distinction of business and more peculiarly to be solemnized by Prayers and Divine Service but especially of all the rest the Hora Tertia is by preheminence called the Golden hour and in the Canon Law Hora sacra doubtless as being most peculiarly dedicated to some celebration of Divine Service But notwithstanding the foresaid declared and decreed Exposition made by King Edward the Fourth we find it an II. H. 8. declared to be meant and intended for the hour of three in the Afternoon and when King Henry the Eighth came to model the Statutes of the Order he in two several Articles declares and expounds this Hora teria which the English Version of those Statutes renders the Hour of Tierce to be Hora tertia post meridiem three a Clock in the Afternoon and in another Article of the same Statutes Hora tertiarum id est Hora teria post meridiem and elsewhere Hora tertia Vespertina vel Pomeridiana which Hour as it was then setled to be the punctual time for the Knights-Companions meeting to enter upon the Solemnity of the Feast so hath it ever since continued unaltered and usually observed Thirdly the Place
the same order as they go the Gentlemen-Vshers also are to go bare-headed and the Herald if present to take place next before the Knights person 4. In his Dinner on the Feast day that it be noble and his Attendance at the Table sutable and that he dine and sup alone at all times unless there happen to be a Knight-Companion with him 5. In his Offering of money that he make it not only on the Feast day in the morning but the next morning also assoon as the first sentence of the Offertory is pronounced 6. That at Evening Prayer on the Feast day and also at the Supper following he observe all things as on the Eve 7. In wearing his Habit of the Order until after Supper on the Eve and all the Feast day until supper be ended at night 8. That on the Morrow after the Feast he proceed to the Church in his Mantle only and when Divine Service is finished then to put it off at the Church door And if any thing else in the before recited Article seem short or obscure the large account in the Preparations for the Grand Feast and course to be observed in the celebrations thereof before laid down and handled will sufficiently clear and explain without the assistance of any further Comment But here we must note that though the Statutes seem not to oblige the absent Knights-Companions to hold the Ceremonies of the Feast longer than the Evening on the Feast day yet by the practice of ensuing years they were extended to the Morrow after and consequently observed by the absent Knights so long as the Soveraign and Knights-Companions performed them at Windesor or elsewhere If the absent Knight be a person of eminent Degree he is to be attended by a Herald or Pursuivant at Arms or both during the Solemnity of the Feast to adde the greater lustre thereto Thus was Prince Arthur an 15. H. 7. attended at Hereford and the like honor was designed to the Earl of Leicester when he kept the Solemnity of the Feast in the Low Countries and had been performed but that the Herald dyed before St. George's day The nature of this Officers Employment on such an occasion will partly appear out of the Instructions given by Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter pursuant to the directions of the Statute to Henry Rees alias Berwick Pursuivant at Arms the 3. of April an 1565. which were to this effect 1. That he should see a Capital Stall provided for the Soveraign though not there with a Cloth of State and before it a Carpet and Cushen with a Scutcheon of the Soveraign's Arms impaled with those of St. George fixed thereon 2. That the Knight's Stall should be decently trimmed with a Scutcheon of his own Arms fixed at the back of it and that this Stall should be placed a good distance from the Soveraign's Stall according to the largeness of the Chappel 3. That he should go before the Knight-Companion to and from the Church both on the Even of the Feast and Feast day in his Coat of Arms using such Reverence as is meet and convenient and sit on a Form before the Soveraign's Stall 4. That on the Feast day at Dinner after the second Mess shall be served up having on his Coat of Arms he shall proclaim the said Knight's Stile in French 5. And lastly when the Knight puts off his Mantle either in the Church or where Service is said then he to put off his Coat also and return home in his ordinary Apparel with him SECT III. How to be observed in case of Sickness BUT in case of Sickness and such as hath confined the absent Knight to his Bed or would not permit him with safety to go out of his Chamber the custom was to prepare a Capital Stall for the Soveraign of the Order with a Cloth of State Carpet Cushens and a Scutcheon of the Arms of the Order impaled with the Arms of the Soveraign and his Stile underneath in the Chamber where he lay as also another Stall for himself placed according to the before mentioned directions which were there to remain during the Feast In which Room also were the Divine Offices celebrated both on the Eve the Feast day and the Morrow after And if the absent Knight were so sick that he kept his Bed then was his whole Habit of the Order laid thereon during the time the rest of the Knights-Companions are enjoined to wear theirs according to the ancient Custom and Statutes and upon this account Ambrose Earl of Warwick falling ill at Greenwich when St. George's day was there celebrated an 30. Eliz. retired to his Chamber and there sat in his Robes SECT IV. In what manner the Feast hath been observed by absent Knights IN relation to the Celebrations performed by absent Knights the Black Book gives us a punctual account in a considerable Precedent namely of the Feast of St. George holden in the Palace of Hereford by Prince Arthur an 15. H. 7. he being then in the Government of his Principality of Wales and had with him Sir Richard Pool one of the Companions of the Order then his Highness Chamberlain this worthy Knight took care that all those things which the Solemnity of the Feast required and the Soveraign and Knights-Companions did observe according to the form of the Statutes and accustomed manner should be most exactly performed and indeed there was nothing intermited in the Mass in the first and second Vespers which solemn custom required should be done in Censing Fuming Proceeding and Offering aswell the Prince as the said Sir Richard but it was undertook and performed with much exactness Besides the Princes Sword was born and held before his Stall and his Herald performed his Service with all â—â—â—â—gence also the Soveraigns Herald stood all the while before the Soveraigns Stall which was adorned with accustomed Ornaments and lastly the Bishop who celebrated Divine Service had his Seat erected near to the high Altar But the publick memorials of Sir Henry Sydneys holding two several Feasts of St. George the one at Shrewsbury and the other at Ludlow is worthy of a place here since these two Corporations have caused them to be conspicuously recorded in their Town Hall and from whence I made Transcripts when I accompanied William Dugdale Esq Norroy King of Arms in his Visitation of Shropshire An. Dom. 1663. That at Shrewsbury being written in large Letters upon a pain of Wainscot over the Chimney in the Chamber of Concord in the Town-Hall is as followeth Be it remembred that in the Year of our Lord 1581. and in the 23d Year of the Reign of our most dread Soveraign Lady Queen Elizabeth the Feast of the most noble Order of the Garter was right honourably kept in the good and right renowned Town of Salop by the Right Honourable Sir Henry Sidney then Lord President of the Council established in the Principallity of Wales and Marches of the same one of the Companions of the same Order the Arms of the Soveraign and others Kings Princes and
Nobles then Installed in the said Noble Order were fixed in the Church of the same Town during the Service and Ceremonies belonging to the same Order Be it further remembred that at that time then was Elected but not Installed these Princes following Rudolphus the 2d of that name Emperor of the Romans King of Hungary and Bohemia Arch-Duke of Austria Henry the 3 d. French King Christian King of Denmark and the most Noble Prince John Casimire Duke of Bavaria and Palatine of the Rhien then being Bailiffs William Jones and William Hering who together with the Chieftains of the several Companies of that good Town did in most decent sort attend upon the said Lord President during the said Feast together with the Aldermen and Bailiffs Peers in their Scarlet Robes and other Chieftains In the Gallery of the New-House at Ludlow are yet remaining the several Scutcheons of those Knights-Companions which were set up in the Chancel of St. Lawrence Church in Ludlow in the 24. Year of Queen Elizabeth when the Feast of St. George was solemnized there before which the following memorial is also fairly written Be it remembred that in the Year of our Lord God and in the 24 th Year of the Reign of the most Excellent and Famous Princess Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland The Feast of the most antient and most Noble Order of the Garter was honourably kept in the Town of Ludlow at the usual days for keeping of the said Feast by the Right Honourable Sir Henry Sydney Knight Lord President of the Council established in the Principallity of Wales and Marches of the same and one of the Companions of the same Order The Arms of the Soveraign and all the Princes and Nobles being Companions of the same Noble Order and Enstalled were fixed in the Church of the said Town and there remained during the Ceremonies And be it further remembered that before the same Feast there were Elected and not Enstalled these Princes whose names follow Rudolphus the Second Emperour of the Romans King of Hungaria and Bohemia Arch-Duke of Austria Henry the Third the French King Christian King of Denmark and the most Noble Prince John Casimire Duke of Bavaria and Palatine of the Rhien manifestly fixed in the Church then Bailiffs in their own persons did honour the Feast with their attendance Moreover the Town of Ludlow to shew their due respects to Sir Henry Sidney and readiness to contribute to the Triumphs of this Solemnity met and drew up the following Order which we found entred in the Town Register 10 th day of March 1581. an 24 Eliz. IT is agreed upon by this Assembly that Mr. Bayliffs shall call before them the six persons undernamed of their Brethren as soon as conveniently may and they all to confer and lay down a place how my Lord President shall be gratified by the Town towards the keeping of St. George's Feast if it be kept here and the said Bayliffs and their Associates have Commission upon their meeting to call afore them at convenient time two out of every Occupation in the Town and confer with them how the charges may be levied and the same two to be of this Company or other of the best sort of every occupation Thomas Blashfield Richard Farr Thomas Cauland William Poughnell Richard Rascoll Thomas Langford Richard Bayly In pursuance of which we also found there was delivered out of the Treasury to Mr. Bayliffs the very same day 10 l. and the 18 of April fol. 10 l. 19 s. 2 d. more towards defraying the charges of such Preparations as the said Town made upon that solemn occasion As to the manner used at the observation of the Feast by a Knight beyond Sea we have an instance in Robert Earl of Leicester Lieutenant for Queen Elizabeth Governour and Captain General of the United Provinces who kept the Celebration of St. Georges Feast in the Netherlands An. Dom. 1586. of which we have met with these broken Memorials He had a Scutcheon of the Order impailed with the Soveraigns Arms fixt to the front of his House so also upon the back of her Stall in the Church and his own Arms at the back of his Stall He Proceeded on Horseback to the Church William Seager then Portcullis Pursuivant at Arms by his appointment riding before him wearing a King of Arms Coat which Iohn Cocke Lancaster Herald both of them imployed to attend the said Earl had brought over thither for that days service but it seems he dyed a little before St. Georges Day After Sermon Portcullis proceeded before him to the Offering which the Earl made for the Soveraign and returned and stood a little while before the Soveraign's Stall and then Offered for himself which done he returned by the lower end of the Desk to his own Stall with his due obeysances Service being ended he returned to his own Lodgings and there dined At the second Course Portcullis went up before it between the Gentleman Usher and proclaimed only the Soveraign's Stile and retired during which Proclamation the Earl sitting at a Table alone on the left hand of the State and divers eminent persons who sat at a side Table stood up and were bare The Soveraign's Trencher was laid under the State and the whole Service performed to that with due Reverence by divers of her Servants there present and the Earl took his meat therefrom as by the by Lastly a learned Scotch Historian takes notice that King Iames the Fifth having been honored not only with the Order of the Garter by King Henry the Eighth but next with that other Order of the Golden Fleece by the Emperor Charles the Fifth and not long after of St. Michael by the French King Francis the First kept the several Feasts of the Patrons of those Orders with great Solemnity an 1534. And to signifie to the several Soveraign's as also to proclaim to the world the great account he made of those Honors he not only adorned himself on those solemn Festivals with the Ensigns of each Order but fixed on the Gates of his Palace at Lithgoe his Royal Arms encompassed with the Collars of each of them together with that of St. Andrew Patron of the Kingdom of Scotland SECT V. Dispensation for Absence granted during life SOmetimes upon special favour of the Soveraign and where Age or Infirmity of any of the Knights-Companions hath been made known to him by Petition they have obtained Letters of Dispensation for absence not only from the Feast approaching of which we have before discoursed but also during life Such indulgence was granted to the Lord Dacres an 26. H. 8. and to the Earl of Derby an 14. Car. I. both which Precedents we have thought fit to insert in the Appendix The like with that to
Santonge repaired doing him Fealty and Homage then he departed for Bordeaux thither the Nobility and Knights of Gascoigne came to wait on him after which he setled English Officers in all places of his Principality and there kept his Court with great state and magnificence Immediately after the Election of Pope Vrban the Fifth Peter of Lusignan King of Cyprus and Ierusalem came to Avignon and there engaged Iohn King of France in a Crusade he thence went to the Emperor at Prague and afterwards into Flanders and England whence after he had been nobly entertained he returned to King Iohn then at Amiens and thinking he had not yet seen any thing till he had seen the Prince of Wales took a Journey to Poicters and so to Augoulesme where the Prince held a Royal Justs of 40 Knights and as many Esquires in honor of the birth of his Son Edward and here the King of Cyprus was received with great honor and nobly feasted while he stayed Not long after this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Don Peter King of Castile who had made a personal application to him in so great distress being driven out of his Kingdom by his Bastard Brother Henry with the assistance of some part of the late disbanded Army called the late Comers or Companions under the command of Sir Bertrand de Guesclin and some English and Bretagn Forces that went along with them commanded by Sir Eustace Dabrichecourt and other Knights Hereupon the Prince first sent his Letters to remand them back and after which strengthened his undertaking he received aid from the King his Father commanded by Iohn of Gaunt his Brother Iames Son of Ferdinand King of Mojorca whom the King of Aragon had imprisoned at Barcelona and there put to death made also address to the Prince for assistance in the recovery of his Realm which the Prince promised after his return out of Spain whither he was then engaged and towards which he began his Voyage the Sunday after Epiphany an Dom. 1366. Upon his entry into Castile with 30000 Horse and Foot Don Henry prepared to give him Battel with 86000 the Armies joined between Navarr and Naveret on Saturday the 3. of April an 40. E. 3. and here the Prince got a Victory which re-established Don Pedro in his Kingdom thereupon Don Pedro went to Sevill and promised to return the Prince money to pay his Army but after four Months stay and expectation the Prince was constrained to return into Aquitane without any so forgetful was Don Pedro of the courtesies he had received from him This Victory got the Prince great renown throughout the Empire and the repute of being the valiantest Prince in that Age even worthy to govern all the World but in this Voyage he contracted a sickness he never recovered which his Physicians and Surgeons judged to be an incurable Dropsie others that he was poysoned In an Instrument dated about this time to wit 8. October 1366. whereby he granted to his Brother Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster the Village and Castellaine of Roche sur Ion to him and his Heirs males I find him thus stiled Edward ainsne filz du Roy de France d' Engleterre Prince d' Aquitaine de Gales Duke de Cornwall Conte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie de Castre de Dordiales but after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine his Titles were these only Edwardus Regis Angliae Franciae primogenitus Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae Comes Cestriae 6. Feb. 49. E. 3. so an 47. E. 3. vide Lib. Miscell R. Glover Somerset p. 111. Some time after his return into Aquitaine the discontented Gascoigners and French taking occasion to rebel upon raising a Subsidy called Fouage for 5 years consented to by most of his Subjects viz. the Poictouins and they of Xanctonge Limosin Rouergue and Rochell but other parts of Guine refused entred in a hostile manner the Princes Territories whereupon Sir Hugh Caurel coming out of Aragon to the Prince was made Captain of the Companions whom he had sent for out of Normandy and ordered to march with them into the Country of the Earl of Armaignac and the Lord d' Albret two of the great Ring-Leaders of the Rebellion new begun to wast those parts He also had sent before a body Commanded by Sir Iohn Chandos to Montauban and a third under the Command of the Earl of Cambridge and Penbroke into Perigort and which took Bourdeilles after 11. Weeks Siege After this the Prince receiving Intelligence that two Armies under the conduct of the Dukes of Anjou and Berry were design'd to enter Aquitaine and besiege him in Angoulesme resolved his Enemies should not find him there and therefore summond in the Nobility and appointed a Rendevouz at Cognac leaving his Princess at Angoulesme but taking his young Son Richard with him The King of England having upon this great rupture of the Peace concluded at Bretigny resumed his Name and Title to the Crown of France sent forthwith to the Prince to give him notice that the Parliament at Westminster had Ordained that all his Subjects of what Nation or condition soever should maintain his Interest against his Enemies in the Realm of France to recover and conquer the same And likewise directed his Letters to the Nobility of Gascoigne desiring their assistance herein The year following he sent over Iohn Duke of Lancaster his third Son to the assistance of this Prince and gave him Commission to receive into favour and wholly pardon such of his Cities Castles Towns and Inhabitants aswell in Aquitaine as other parts of France as should return to his Obedience and to do and exercise all powers given in his said Commission with the consent of the Prince if present and in his absence what the King could do in his assistance if personally there And that care might be taken in Civil Affairs the King having reserved to himself the Soveraignty and resort in those Territories sent a blank Commission for the Prince to insert the names of such as he should think fit to appoint for Judges or Delegate to hear all Causes as well Criminal as Civil upon Appeals from the Princes Courts The Duke of Lancaster shortly after arrived at Bordeaux and came to the Prince at Cognac but the Duke of Anjou thought better to withdraw his Forces into Garrisons than to fall into action The Duke of Berry took Limoges which the Prince retaking put the Inhabitants to the Sword and burnt the Town But the Prince's disease growing daily upon him he was advised by his Physicians and Chirurgeons to return into England for the recovery of his health which caused him to assemble the Nobility of Aquitaine Gascoigne Poictou and Santonge at Bordeux to whom he communicated his intentions and withal that he would leave the Duke of
Chancellor Treasurer the Earls of Arundel and Huntingdon Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Mr. Nicholas Northburgh Clark of the Privy Seal William Basset and other the Kings Justices and being not able to deny the premises he put himself upon the Kings favour and was thereupon committed to the Custody of Iohn de Long Marshal of the Kings Bench. We have met with little else concerning this Knight save that he went over into Bretagne with his said Brother Thomas an 29. E. 3. and had been Governor of Gernsey Iarsey Sark and Aurney We also find that a Fine was acknowledged at Westminster on the morrow after the Purification of our Lady an 33. E. 3. between him and the said Otho Querent and Robert de Holland the elder Knight and Robert de Holland the younger Deforcients of the Mannor of Yokeshale and the Advowson of the Church there to the use of the said Otho for life and after his death to return to the said Sir Robert the elder and Robert the younger and the Heirs of the said Sir Robert But he lived not to enjoy the benefit of it long for he dyed in Normandy the 3. day of September following being seized also for life of the Mannors of Kersey in Suffolk Taleworth in Surrey and Chesterfield in Derbyshire and these of the gift of his Brother Thomas and the Lady Ioane his Wife as also of the Mannor of Dalbery in the said County of Derby for life by the Grant of Robert de Holland 24. Sir Henry Eam ALL we have met with relating to this noble Knight is only what the following Instrument made to him by the Prince of Wales of an Annuity of 100 marks and confirmed by the King doth inform us of whereby it appears that he was a Native of Brabant and received the Honor of Knighthood from the said Prince's hands Rex omnibus ad quos c. Salutem Inspeximus Literas Patentes dilecti fidelis nostri Edwardi Principis Walliae Ducis Cornubiae Comitis Cestriae filii nostri Charissimi in haec verba Edward eisné filz au Noble Roy d' Engleterre de France Prince de Gales Duc de Cornwaill Counte de Cestre A tous ceux qui cestes Lettres verront on orront Saluz Sachez que come nostre trescher bien ame Monsit Henri Eam au temps qil avoit pris de noz meins l' Ordre de Chivaler se ofâ—rist premist de sa fraunche volunté destre entendant à noz services à terme de sa vie qeu temps qe noâ—s luy ferrions sufficialment garnir d'aler ovesqe nous queu part que nous vourrions auessi bien pur la pees come pur la guerre destre armes od nous à noz volontez countre toute gent forpris le Ducs de Brabant son Seigneur lige en la defense de ses terres propres Nous acceptantz celles offre premesse voillantz pour son dit service avoir qil soit le plus tennz à nous servir devant nul antre tiel regard faire à luy dont il se purra le mieltz contenir à l'avenance de son estat lui avons doné un annuele rent de Cent marez à terme de sa vie à receiure de nostre Manoir de Bradenash en Counte de Deveneshire chesâ—un an à les termes de Pasques de Seint Michel per oueles porcions per les meyns des gardeins de mesmes le Manoir qi pur les temps serront les offre premesse dussusditz en toutz pointz tenuz gardez volons que à qule heure à quant des foitz son dit paiement soit aderrier en partie ou en tout à nul terme assigné il lise au dit Monsir Henri destreindre en le dit Manoir les destresses tenir tanqil soit pleinement paiez de quanqe lui serra à derriere come dessus est dit En Tesmoignance de quel chose nous avons fait faire cestes noz Lettres overtez Donné souz nostre Seal à Westm. le xviij jour de Jeneuer l'an du Regne nostre trescher Seigneur Piere le Roy d' Engleterre vintisme primer de France octisme Nos autem concessionem praedictam ratem habentes gratam eam pro nobis haeredibus nostris quantum in nobis est praefato Henrico ad totam vitam suam tenere praesentium concedimus confirmamus sicut Literae praedictae rationabilitèr testantur In cujus c. Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xxviij die Iunii Per ipsum Regem 25 Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt SIR Iohn Froissard takes notice that Queen Isabel Wife to King Edward the Second being driven out of France was courteously entertained at the Castle of Amberticourt in Henault by a Knight of that name whose then it was and that thereupon the Queen and the Prince brought him his Lady and Children over with them where they all received advancement in the Court of England 'T is very probable then that this Sir Sanchet might be Son to that Knight and yet Ralph Brooke York Herald makes him to be the Son of Eustace Dabrichcourt and Elizabeth Daughter of the Duke of Iuliers the Relict of the Iohn Plantagenet Earl of Kent But this is a great mistake and overseen by Augustine Vincent Windesor Herald in his correction of Brooke For it is clear that after the death of that Earl his Widow vowed chastity in the Monastery of Waverly where she continued some years and that on Michaelmas day an Dom. 1360. which was above 11. years after the Institution of this Order of the Garter she was clandestinely married to Eustace de Abrichescourt by one Iohn de Ireland and therefore he could not be Son of these two persons whose marriage was so long after the Institution of that Order whereof he was one of the first Founders We find mention of a gift which King Edward the Third made to this Knight of all the Chattels belonging to Iohn Wardedien who had fled for killing of Robert Poteman but nothing else 26 Sir Walter Paveley THis Sir Walter was Son and Heir of Walter Paveley and Maud Daughter and Heir of Stephen Burghersh His said Father died an 1. E. 3. at which time he was about 8 years old He was also Cousin and next Heir to Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincolne He went into Bretagne in the Kings Service with Sir Bartholomew Burghersh senior an 16. E. 3. so also the following year and again an 19. E. 3. The 20. of King Edward the Third he went with him in the Expedition the King made into France and therefore had his Lands in Northamptonshire and Wiltshire discharged from finding men at Arms c. to serve the King in that Expedition And the next year it seems he had command abroad under Sir
Bartholomew Burghersh le fitz So also an 23. E. 3. Two years after the Duke of Lancaster being made Admiral he went to Sea in the Fleet Afterwards he went with the Prince of Wales into Gascoigne and an 32. E. 3. into Bretagne These were the Expeditions this noble Knight made which sufficiently denote his being continually employed abroad in the Kings service He died 28. of Iune an 49. E. 3. leaving Edward Pavely his Son and Heir SECT IV. A Catalogue of their Successors with Scutcheons of their Arms. KNights elected in the following part of the Reign of King Edward the Third as the Stalls became void 27. Richard of Bordeaux afterwards King of England of that name the Second 28. Lyonel of Antwerp Earl of Vlster and Duke of Clarence 29. Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster after created Duke of Aquitaine 30. Edmund of Langley Earl of Cambridge after Duke of York 31. Iohn de Montford Duke of Bretagne and Earl of Richmond 32. Humfry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Constable of England 33. William Bohun Earl of Northampton 34. Iohn Hastings Earl of Penbroke 35. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick 36. Richard Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey 37. Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolk 38. Hugh Stafford Earl of Stafford 39. Ingleram de Coucy Earl of Bedford 40. Guiscard d' Angolesme Earl of Huntingdon 41. Edward Spencer Lord Spencer 42. William Latimer Lord Latimer 43. Reynold Cobham Lord Cobham of Sterborough 44. Iohn Nevil Lord Nevil of Raby 45. Ralph Basset Lord Basset of Drayton 46. Sir Walter Manny Bannert 47. Sir William Fitz Waren Knight 48. Sir Thomas Vfford Knight 49. Sir Thomas Felton Knight 50. Sir Franc Van Hall Knight 51. Sir Fulk Fitz Waren Knight 52. Sir Allan Boxhull Knight 53. Sir Richard Pemburge Knight 54. Sir Thomas Vtreight Knight 55. Sir Thomas Banester Knight 56. Sir Richard de la Vache Knight 57. Sir Guy de Bryan Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Richard the Second 58. Thomas of Woodstock Earl of Buckingham after Duke of Gloucester 59. Henry of Lancaster Earl of Derby afterward King of England of that Name the Fourth 60. William Duke of Gelderland 61. William of Bavaris Earl of Ostrevant after Earl of Holland Henault and Zeland 62. Thomas Holland Earl of Kent after Duke of Surrey 63. Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon after Duke of Exceter 64. Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham after Duke of Norfolk 65. Edward Earl of Rutland after Duke of Albemarle 66. Michael de la Poole Earl of Suffolk 67. William Scrope Lord Scrope after Earl of Wiltshire and Lord Treasurer of England 68. William Beauchamp Lord Bergaveny 69. Iohn Beaumont Lord Beaumont 70. William Willoughby Lord Willoughby 71. Richard Grey Lord Grey 72. Sir Nicholas Sarnesfield Knight 73. Sir Philip de la Vache Knight 74. Sir Robert Knolls Knight 75. Sir Simon Burley Knight 76. Sir Iohn de Evereux Banneret 77. Sir â—ryan Stapleton Knight 78. Sir Richard Burley Knight 79. Sir Peter Courtney Knight 80. Sir Iohn Burley Knight 81. Sir Iohn Bourchier Knight 82. Sir Thomas Granston Knight 83. Sir Lewis Clifford Knight 84. Sir Robert Dunstavill Knight 85. Sir Robert de Namur Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fourth 86. Henry Prince of Wales after King of England of that Name the Fifth 87. Thomas of Lancaster Earl of Albemarle and Duke of Clarence 88. Iohn Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford after Regent of France 89. Humfry Earl of Penbroke and Duke of Gloucester 90. Thomas Beauford Earl of Dorset and after Duke of Exceter 91. Robert Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria after Emperor of Germany 92. Iohn Beauford Earl of Somerset and Marquess of Dorset 93. Thomas Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel 94. Edmund Stafford Earl of Stafford 95. Edmund Holland Earl of Kent 96. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland 97. Gilbert Roos Lord Roos 98. Gilbert Talbot Lord Talbot 99. Iohn Lovell Lord Lovell 100. Hugh Burnell Lord Burnell 101. Thomas Morley Lord Morley 102. Edward Charleton Lord Powis 103. Sir Iohn Cornwall Knight after Lord Fanhope 104. Sir William Arundel Knight 105. Sir Iohn Stanly Knight 106. Sir Robert de Vmfrevill Knight 107. Sir Thomas Rampston Knight 108. Sir Thomas Erpingham Knight 109. Sir Iohn Sulbie Knight 110. Sir Sandich de Trane Knight Hitherto we have ranked the Knights of this most Noble Order as they are placed in other Catalogues and according to their greatest Dignities because the certain years of their Elections cannot be found but these that follow are marshalled in an exact series of their Elections Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth 111. Sir Iohn Dabrichcourt Knight 112. Richard Vere Earl of Oxford 113. Thomas Camoys Lord Camoys 114. Sir Symon Felbryge Knight 115. Sir William Harington Knight 116. Iohn Holland Earl of Huntingdon 117. Sigismund Emperor of Germany 118. Duke of Briga 119. Sir Iohn Blount Knight 120. Sir Iohn Robessart Knight 121. Sir William Philip Knight after Lord Bardolf 122. Iohn King of Portugal 123. Ericus King of Denmark 124. Richard â—â—auchamp Earl of Warwick after Lieutenant General and Govenor in France and Normandy 125. Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury 126. Robert Willoughby Lord Willoughby 127. Henry Fitz-Hugh Lord Fitz-Hugh 128. Sir Iohn Grey Knight Earl of Tankervile 129. Hugh Stafford Lord Bourchier 130. Iohn Mowbray Lord Mowbray Earl Marshal 131. William de la Poole Earl of Suffolk after Marquess and Duke of Suffolk 132. Iohn Clifford Lord Clifford 133. Sir Lewis Robessart Knight after Lord Bourchier 134. Sir Heer Tank Clux Knight 135. Sir Walter Hungerford Knight after Lord Hungerford and Lord Treasurer of England 136. Philip Duke of Burgundy Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Sixth 137. Iohn Talbot Lord Talbot after Earl of Shrewsbury 138. Thomas Scales Lord Scales 139. Sir Iohn Fastolf Knight 140. Peter Duke of Conimbero third Son of Iohn the First King of Portugal 141. Humfrey Stafford Earl of Stafford after Created Duke of Buckingham 142. Sir Iohn Ratclyff Knight 143. Iohn Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundell 144. Richard Duke of York the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandy 145. Edward King of Portugall 146. Edmund Beaufort Earl of Moriton after Earl of Dorset and Duke of Somerset 147. Sir Iohn Grey Knight 148. Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury after Lord Chancellor of England 149. William Nevil Lord Fauconbridge after Earl of Kent 150. Albert Emperor of Germany 151. Iohn Beaufort Earl of Somerset after Duke of Somerset and Earl of Kendall 152. Ralph Butler Lord Sudeley after Lord Treasurer of England 153. Henry Duke of Viseo fourth Son of Iohn the First King of Portugal 154. Iohn Beaumont Viscount Beaumont after High Constable of England 155. Gaston de Foix Earl of Longevile and Benanges Captan de Buch. 156. Iohn de Foix Earl of Kendall 157. Iohn Beauchamp Lord Beauchamp of Powik and after Lord Treasurer of England 158. Alphonsus the Fifth King of Portugal
159. Albro Vasques d' Almada Earl of Averence in Normandy 160. Thomas Hoo Lord Hoo. 161. Sir Francis Surien Knight 162. Alphonsus King of Aragon 163. Casimire the Fourth King of Poland 164. William Duke of Brunswick 165. Richard Widvile Lord Rivers after Created Earl Rivers 166. Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 167. Henry Bourchier Viscount Bourchier after Lord Treasurer of England and Earl of Essex 168. Sir Philip Wentworth Knight 169. Sir Edward Hall Knight 170. Frederick the Third Emperor of Germany 171. Iohn Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 172. Lionell Wells Lord Wells 173. Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley 174. Edward Prince of Wales 175. Iaspar Earl of Penbroke after Duke of Bedford 176. Iames Butler Earl of Wiltshire 177. Iohn Sutton Lord Dudley 178. Iohn Bourchier Lord Berners 179. Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick 180. William Bonvill Lord Bonvill 181. Iohn Wenlock Lord Wenlock 182. Sir Thomas Kyriell Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Edward the Fourth 183. George Duke of Clarence 184. Sir William Chamberlayne Knight 185. Iohn Typtoft Earl of Worcester after High Constable of England 186. Iohn Nevel Lord Montague after Earl of Northumberland and Marquess Montague 187. William Herbert Lord Herbert after Earl of Penbroke 188. William Hastings Lord Hastings 189. Iohn Scrope Lord Scrope 190. Sir Iohn Astley Knight 191. Ferdinand King of Naples Son of Alphonsus King of Aragon 192. Francis Sfortia Duke of Milan 193. Iames Douglas Earl of Douglas 194. Galeard Lord Duras 195. Sir Robert Harcourt Knight 196. Anthony Widvile Lord Scales and Nucelles after Earl Rivers 197. Richard Duke of Gloucester after King of England of that name the Third 198. Lord Mountgryson of Apulia 199. Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolk 200. Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk 201. William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundell 202. Iohn Stafford Earl of Wiltshire 203. Iohn Howard Lord Howard after Duke of Norfolk 204. Walter Ferrars Lord Ferrars of Chartley. 205. Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy 206. Charles Duke of Burgundy 207. Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham after Constable of England 208. Thomas Fitz-Alan Lord Matrevers after Earl of Arundel 209. Sir William Parr 210. Frederick Duke of Vrbin 211. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 212. Edward Prince of Wales 213. Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth 214. Thomas Grey Earl of Huntingdon and Marquess Dorset 215. Sir Thomas Montgomery Knight 216. Ferdinand King of Castile 217. Hercules Duke of Ferara 218. Iohn King of Portugal Son to Alphonsus the Fifth Knights Elected in the Reign of King Richard the Third 219. Sir Iohn Coniers Knight 220. Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey after Lord Treasurer of England and Duke of Norfolk 221. Francis Viscount Lovell 222. Sir Richard Ratcliff Knight 223. Sir Thomas Burgh Knight after Lord Burgh 224. Thomas Stanley Lord Stanley after Earl of Derby 225. Sir Richard Tunstall Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh 226. Iohn Vere Earl of Oxford 227. Sir Giles d' Aubeny Knight after Lord d' Aubeny 228. Thomas Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 229. George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 230. Iohn Wells Viscount Wells 231. George Stanley Lord Strange 232. Sir Edward Wydevile Knight Banneret 233. Iohn Dynham Lord Dynham Lord Treasurer of England 234. Maximilian the First Emperor of Germany 235. Sir Iohn Savage Knight 236. Sir William Stanley Knight Lord Chamberlain 237. Sir Iohn Cheney Knight Baneret 238. Alphonsus Duke of Calabria 239. Arthur Prince of Wales 240. Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset 241. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 242. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 243. Sir Charles Somerset Knight Baneret after Earl of Worcester 244. Robert Willoughby Lord Brook 245. Sir Edward Poynings Knight 246. Sir Gilbert Talbot Knight Baneret 247. Sir Richard Poole Knight 248. Edward Stafford Duke of Buckingham 249. Henry Duke of York second Son to King Henry the Seventh after King of England of that name the Eighth 250. Edward Courtney Earl of Devonshire 251. Sir Richard Guildford Knight Baneret 252. Sir Edmund de la Poole Earl of Suffolke 253. Sir Thomas Lovel Knight Baneret 254. Sir Reginald Bray Knight Baneret 255. Iohn King of Denmark 256. Guido Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin 257. Gerald Fitz Gerald Earl of Kildare 258. Henry Stafford Lord Stafford after Earl of Wiltshire 259. Richard Grey Earl of Kent 260. Sir Rys ap Thomas Knight Baneret 261. Philip King of Castile 262. Sir Thomas Brandon Knight Baneret 263. Charles Arch-Duke of Austria Prince of Spaines after Emperor of Germany Knights Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth 264. Thomas Darcy Lord Darcy 265. Edward Sutton Lord Dudley 266. Emanuel King of Portugal 267. Thomas Howard Lord Howard eldest Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk 268. Thomas West Lord la Ware 269. Sir Henry Marney Knight after Lord Marney 270. George Nevil Lord Abergaveny 271. Sir Edward Howard Knight second Son to Thomas Duke of Norfolk 272. Sir Charles Brandon after Duke of Suffolk 273. Iulian de Medices Brother to Pope Leo the Tenth 274. Edward Stanley Lord Mounteagle 275. Thomas Dacres Lord Dacres of Gyllesland 276. Sir William Sandes Knight after Lord Sandes 277. Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire and after Marquess of Exceter 278. Ferdinand Prince and Infant of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria after Emperor of Germany 279. Sir Richard Wingfield Knight 280. Sir Thomas Bullen Knight after Viscount Rochford and Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond 281. Walter d'Euereux Lord Ferrars of Chartley after Viscount Hereford 282. Arthur Plantaginet Viscount Lisle 283. Robert Radcliff Viscount Fitz Walter after Earl of Sussex 284. William Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel 285. Thomas Mannors Lord Roos after Earl of Rutland 286. Henry Fitz Roy after Earl of Nottingham and Duke of Richmond and Somerset 287. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland 288. William Blount Lord Montjoy 289. Sir William Fitz Williams Knight after Earl of Southampton 290. Sir Henry Guildford Knight 291. Francis the French King 292. Iohn Vere Earl of Oxford 293. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 294. Anne Duke of Montmorency 295. Philip Chabot Earl of Newblanche 296. Iames the Fifth King of Scotland 297. Sir Nicholas Carew Knight 298. Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland 299. Thomas Cromwell Lord Cromwell after Earl of Essex 300. Iohn Russell Lord Russell after Earl of Bedford 301. Sir Thomas Cheney Knight 302. Sir William Kingston Knight 303. Thomas Audley Lord Audley of Walden Lord Chancellor of England 304. Sir Anthony Browne Knight 305. Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford after Duke of Somerset 306. Henry Howard Earl of Surrey 307. Sir Iohn Gage Knight 308. Sir Anthony Wingfield Knight 309. Iohn Sutton Viscount Lisle after Earl of Warwick and Duke of Northumberland 310. William Paulet Lord St. Iohn of Basing after Earl of Wiltshire and Marquess of Winchester 311. William Parr Lord Parr of Kendall after Earl of Essex and Marquess of Northampton 312. Sir Iohn Wallop Knight 313. Henry Fitz-Alen Earl of Arundell 314. Sir Anthony St. Leger Knight 315. Francis Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 316.
Thomas Wriothesley Lord Wriothesley after Earl of Southampton Knights Elected in the Reign of King Edward the Sixth 317. Henry Grey Marquess Dorset after Duke of Suffolk 318. Edward Stanley Earl of Derby 319. Thomas Seymour Lord Seymour of Sudely 320. Sir William Paget Knight after Lord Paget of Beaudesart 321. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntingdon 322. George Brook Lord Cobham 323. Thomas West Lord La Ware 324. Sir William Herbert Knight after Lord Herbert of Cardiff and Earl of Penbroke 325. Henry 2. the French King 326. Edward Fynes Lord Clynton after Earl of Lincolne 327. Thomas Darcy Lord Darcy of Chiche 328. Henry Nevil Earl of Westmerland 329. Sir Andrew Dudley Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of Queen Mary 330. Philip Prince of Spain after King of England 331. Henry Radclyff Earl of Sussex 332. Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy 333. William Howard Lord Howard of Effingham 334. Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague 335. Sir Edward Hastings Knight after Lord Hastings of Loughborow 336. Thomas Radcliff Earl of Sussex 337. William Grey Lord Grey of Wilton 338. Sir Robert Rochester Knight Knights Elected in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth 339. Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk 340. Henry Mannors Earl of Rutland 341. Sir Robert Dudley Knight after Earl of Leicester 342. Adolph Duke of Holstein 343. George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 344. Henry Carey Lord Hunsdon 345. Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland 346. Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick 347. Charles 9. the French King 348. Francis Russell Earl of Bedford 349. Sir Henry Sidney Knight 350. Maximilian the second Emperor of Germany 351. Henry Hastings Earl of Huntingdon 352. William Somerset Earl of Worcester 353. Francis Duke of Montmorency 354. Walter d'Euereux Viscount Hereford after Earl of Essex 355. William Cecill Lord Burghley after Lord Treasurer of England 356. Arthur Grey Lord Grey of Wilton 357. Edmund Bruges Lord Chandos 358. Henry Stanley Earl of Derby 359. Henry Herbert Earl of Penbroke 360. Henry 3. the French King 361. Charles Howard Lord Howard of Effingham after Earl of Nottingham 362. Rodolph Emperor of Germany 363. Frederick the Second King of Denmark 364. Iohâ— Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Duke of Bavaria 365. Edward Mannors Earl of Rutland 366. William Brook Lord Cobham 367. Henry Scroop Lord Scroop of Bolton 368. Robert d'Euereux Earl of Essex 369. Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond 370. Sir Christopher Hatton Knight after Lord Chancellor of England 371. Henry Radcliff Earl of Sussex 372. Thomas Sackvile Lord Buckhurst after Lord Treasurer of England and Earl of Dorset 373. Henry 4. the French King 374. Iames the Sixth King of Scotland after King of England France and Ireland 375. Gilbert Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury 376. George Clifford Earl of Cumberland 377. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 378. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 379. Thomas Burogh Lord Burogh of Gainesborough 380. Edward Sheffield Lord Sheffield after Earl of Mulgrave 381. Sir Francis Knolles Knight 382. Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg 383. Thomas Howard Lord Howard of Walden after Earl of Suffolk and Lord Treasurer of England 384. George Carey Lord Hunsdon 385. Charles Blount Lord Montjoy after Earl of Devonshire 386. Sir Henry Lea Knight 387. Robert Radcliff Earl of Sussex 388. Henry Brooke Lord Cobham 389. Thomas Scroop Lord Scroop of Bolton 390. William Stanley Earl of Derby 391. Thomas Cecill Lord Burghley Knights Elected in the Reign of King Iames. 392. Henry Prince of Wales 393. Christiern the Fourth King of Denmark 394. Lodowick Stewart Duke of Lenox and after Duke of Richmond 395. Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton 396. Iohn Erskin Earl of Marr. 397. William Herbert Earl of Penbroke 398. Vlrick Duke of Holstein 399. Henry Howard Earl of Northampton 400. Robert Cecill Earl of Salisbury 401. Thomas Howard Viscount Bindon 402. George Hume Earl of Dunbarr 403. Philip Herbert Earl of Montgomery 404. Charles Stewart Duke of York after Prince of Wales and King of England by the Title of Charles the First 405. Thomas Howard Earl of Arundell and Surrey after Earl of Norfolk 406. Robert Carre Viscount Rochester after Earl of Somerset 407. Frederick Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Prince Elector of the Empire and after King of Bohemia 408. Maurice van Nassau Prince of Orange 409. Thomas Ereskin Viscount Fenton 410. William Knolles Lord Knolles of Grayes after Viscount Walingford and Earl of â—anbury 411. Francis Mannors Earl of Rutland 412. Sir George Villers Knight after Baron of Whaddon then Earl and Marquess of Buckingham and lastly Earl of Coventry and Duke of Buckingham 413. Robert Sidney Viscount Lisle after Earl of Leicester 414. Iames Hamilton Marquess Hamilton and Earl of Cambridge 415. Esme Stewart Duke of Lenox 416. Christian Duke of Brunswick 417. William Cecill Earl of Salisbury 418. Iames Hay â—arl of Carlisle 419. Edward Sackvile Earl of Dorset 420. Henry Rich Earl of Holland 421. Thomas Howard Viscount Andover after Earl of Berkshire Knights Elected in the Reign of King Charles the First 422. Claude de Lorraine Duke of Cheuereuse 423. Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden 424. Henry Frederick van Nassau Prince of Orange 425. Theophilus Howard Earl of Suffolk 426. William Compton Earl of Northampton 427. Richard Weston Lord Weston of Neyland Lord Treasurer of England and after Earl of Portland 428. Robert Barty Earl of Lindsey 429. William Cecill Earl of Exceter 430. Iames Hamilton Marquess Hamilton Earl of Cambridge and Arran 431. Charles Lodowick Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne Prince Elector of the Empire and Duke of Bavaria 432. Iames Stewart Duke of Lenox after Earl of March 433. Henry Dâ—nvers Earl of Danby 434. William Douglas Earl of Morton 435. Algernon Percy Earl of Northumberland 436. Charles Prince of Wales now King of England Scotland France and Ireland of that name the Second and present Soveraign of the most Noble Order of the Garter 437. Thomas Wentworth Earl of Strafford 438. Iames Stewart Duke of York and Albanie second Son to King Charles the First 439. Rupert Casâ—mire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria after Earl of Holderness and Duke of Cumberland 440. William van Nassau Prince of Orange 441. Bernard de Foix Duke d'Espernon Knights Elected in the Reign of King Charles the Second 442. Maurice Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria 443. Iames Boteler Marquess of Ormond since Earl of Brecknock and Duke of Ormond 444. Edward Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Duke of Bavaria 445. George Villers Duke of Buckingham 446. William Hamilton Duke of Hamilton 447. Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton after Lord Treasurer of England 448. William Cavendish Marquess of New-Castle since Duke of New-Castle 449. Iames Graham Marquess of Montross 450. Iames Stanley Earl of Derby 451. George Digby Earl of Bristoll 452. Henry Stewart Duke of Gloucester third Son to King Charles the First 453. Henry Charles de la Tremoille Prince de Tarente 454. William Henry van Nassau Prince of Orange
455. Frederick William Prince Elector of the Empire Marquess of Brandenburg 456. Iohn Gaspar Ferdinand de Marchin Count de Gravil 457. Sir George Monck Knight after Duke of Albemarle 458. Sir Edward Mountague Knight after Earl of Sandwich 459. William Seymour Marquess of Hertford after Duke of Somerset 460. Aubrie de Vere Earl of Oxford 461. Charles Stewart Duke of Richmond and Lenox 362. Mountague Barty Earl of Lindsey 363. Edward Mountague Earl of Manchester 464. William Wentworth Earl of Strafford 465. Christierne Prince of Denmark since King of Denmark 466. Iames Scot Duke of Monmouth and Bucclugh 467. Iames Stewart Duke of Cambridge 468. Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden Goths and Vandales 469. Iohn George the Second Duke of Saxony Iuliers Cleves and Monts and Prince Elector of the Empire 470. Christopher Monck Duke of Albemarle 471. Iohn Maitland Duke of Lauderdale To close up all here follows a Catalogue of the Officers of this most Noble Order Prelates of the Order William de Edyngton Bishop of Winchester Lord Treasurer and after Lord Chancellor of England William de Wykham Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor of England Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester Priest Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Lord Chancellor of England William de Waynfleet Bishop of Winchester and Lord Chancellor of England Peter Courtney Bishop of Winchester Thomas Langton Bishop of Winchester Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Privy Seal Thomas Wolsey Bishop of Winchester Priest Cardinal of St. Cecily and Lord Chancellor of England Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester Iohn Poynet Bishop of Winchester Stephen Gardiner restored and made Lord Chancellor of Englanâ— Iohn White Bishop of Winchester Robert Honne Bishop of Winchester Iohn Watson Bishop of Winchester Thomas Cooper Bishop of Winchester William Wyâ—ham Bishop of Winchester William Day Bishop of Winchester Thomas Bilson Bishop of Winchester Iames Mountague Bishop of Winchester Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester Richard Neyle Bishop of Winchester Walter Curle Bishop of Winchester Brian Duppa Bishop of Winchester â—eorge Morley Bishop of Winchester Chancellors of the Order Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Salisbury and Dean of Windesor Lionel Woodeville Bishop of Salisbury Thomas Langton Bishop of Salisbury Iohn Blyth Bishop of Salisbury Henry Dean Bishop of Salisbury Edmund Audeley Bishop of Salisbury Sir William Cecil Principal Secretary of State Sir William Peters Principal Secretary of State Sir Thomas Smith Principal Secretary of State Sir Francis Walsingham Principal Secretary of State Sir Amyas Paulet Privy Counsellor Sir Iohn Woollee Secretary for the Latine Tongue Sir Edward Dyer Sir Iohn Herbert Principal Secretary of State Sir George More Sir Francis Crane Sir Thomas Rowe Sir Iames Palmer Sir Henry de Vic Baronet Seth Ward Bishop of Salisbury Registers of the Order â—â— Iohn Coringham Canon of Windesor Iohn Deepden Canon of Windesor Iames Goldwell Canon of Windesor and Secretary of State Oliver King Canon of Windesor Secretary to Prince Henry Son of King Henry the Sixth to King Edward the Fourth to King Edward the Fifth and King Henry the Seventh Richard Nix Canon of Windesor Christopher Vrswick Dean of Windesor Thomas Wolsey the Kings Almoner William Atwater Canon of Windesor after Bishop of Lincolne Nicholas West Dean of Windesor Iohn Vesâ—y Dean of Windesor Richard Sydnor Canon of Windesor Robert Aldridge Canon of Windesor Owen Oglethorp Dean of Windesor Iohn Boxall Dean of Windesor and Principal Secretary of State George Carew Dean of Windesor William Dâ—y Dean of Windesor Robert Benet Dean of Windesor Giles Tomson Dean of Windesor and Bishop of Gloucester Anthony Maxey Dean of Windesor Marc Antonio de Dominis Archbishop of Spalato Dean of Windesor Henry Beaumont Dean of Windesor Matthew Wren Dean of Windesor Christopher Wren Dean of Windesor Brune Ryves Dean of Windesor Garters Kings of Arms. Sir William Brugges Knight Iohn Smert Sir Iohn Writh Knight Sir Thomas Wriothesley Knight Sir Thomas Wall Knight Sir Christopher Barker Knight Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight Sir William Dethick Knight Sir William Segar Knight Sir Iohn Borough Knight Sir Henry St. George Knight Sir Edward Walker Knight Ushers of the Black-Rod William Whitehorse Iohn Cray Thomas Sye William Evington and Edward Hardgyll Robert Marleton Ralph Ashton and Hugh Dennys Sir William Compton Knight Henry Norresse Esquire Anthony Knyvet Esquire Sir Philip Hobby Knight Iohn Norres and William Norres Esquires Anthony Wingfeild Esquire Richard Coningsbye and George Pollard Esquires Iames Maxwell Esquire Peter Newton Esquire Sir Iohn Ayton Knight Sir Edward Carteret Knight APPENDIX The Statutes of Institution of the most Noble Order of the Garter AD honorem omnipotentis Dei Sanctae Mariae Virginis gloriosae Sancti Georgii Martyris Dominus noster Supremus Edwardus tertius Rex Angliae anno regni sui post conquestum xxiii Ordinavit stabilivit fundavit quandum Societatem five Ordinem militarem infra Castrum suum de Wyndesore in hunc modum Primo scipsum statuit dictae Societatis sive Ordinis Superiorem filium suum seniorem Principem Walliae Ducem Lancastriae Comitem Warwici Capitaneum de Buche Comitem Staffordiae Comitem Sarum Dominum de Mortimer Dominum Johannem Lisle Dominum Bartholomeum Burghersh filium Dominum Johannem de Beauchamp Dominum de Bohun Dominum Hugonem de Courtenay Dominum Thomam de Hollande Dominum Johannem de Grey Dominum Richardum de fitz Symond Dominum Milonem de Stapulton Dominum Thomam Wale Dominum Hugonem de Wirteslay Dominum Nelelatum Loryng Dominum Johannem Chandos Dominum Jacobum Daudele Dominum Otonem de Hollande Dominum Henricum de Em Dominum Sauchetum Dabrichecourt Dominum Walterum Pavelay I. Concordatum est quod Rex Angliae qui pro tempore fuerit inperpetuum erit Superior hujus Ordinis Sancti Georgii sive Societatis Garterii II. Item concordatum est quod nullus eligatâ—r in socium dicti Ordinis nisi generosae propaginis existat miles careus opprobrio quoniam ignobiles aut reprobos Ordinis institutio non admittit III. Et xxvi Commilitones Consocii hujus Ordinis praenominati deferent mantella garteria apud dictum castrum ordinata quociens ibidem praesentes fuerint videlicet quâlibâ—t vice quâ capellam intrant Sancti Georgii aut domum Capitularem pro capitulo celebrando aut aliquid statuendo quod ad Ordinem pertinebit Et simili modo incedent in vigiliâ Sancti Georgii per modum processionis proficiscentes cum Superiori Ordinis aut suo Deputato de magnâ camerâ regiâ usque ad Capellam vel domum capitularem eâdem serie revertentur Sedebunt itaque cum Montellis Garteriis in dictâ vigiliâ tempore coenae tam illi qui coenare volunt quam etiam alii non coenantes quousque de magnâ camerâ praedictâ consuctum tempus fuerit separandi Sic eciam induti inâ—â—dere debent in crastino versus dictam Capellam abinde revertentes ac etiam tempore prandii postea quosque
Whereas we have appointed our well-beloved Servants Robert Cook alias Clarenceux one of the Kings at Arms and Robert Glover alias Somerset one of our Heralds at Arms to pass at this present into France with our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin the Earl of Derby by us sent in special Ambassade to our good Brother and Cousin the French King for certain our affairs of importance and have been contented to allow unto the said Clarenceux for his Dyets ten shillings by the day and ten shillings more by the day in Reward And to the said Somerset five shillings by the day for his Dyets and five shillings more by the day in Reward We will and command you of our Treasury at the Receipt of our said Exchequer not only to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Clarenceux and Somerset and to either of them or their assigns their said several Dyets and Rewards from the 17. day of January in this present 27. year of our Reign until they return to our presence but also to advance unto them presently imprest out of their said several Dyets and Rewards before-hand the sum of one hundred pounds viz. to Clarenceux one hundred Marks and to Somerset xxxiii l. vis viii d. And further to pay unto them hereafter all such sums of Money as they shall signifie unto you by their several Bills subscribed with their several hands to have been by them severally disbursed for the Charges of their posting and transportation in this their Iourney And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Mannor of Grenewiche the 28. day of January in the seven and twentieth year of our Reign NUM XCIII A Warrant for like Allowances to Garter Ex Collect. E. W. G. James R. JAmes by the Grace of God c. To our Commissioners for the Office of High Treasurer of England Greeting Whereas We do send over to Prince Maurice of Nassau our Servant William Segar Esq Garter King of Arms to carry the George and Garter to the said Prince We have assigned to him for his Charges an allowance of 30 s. by the day whereof we will and command you of our Treasure in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid to the said Garter oâ— his Assigns the said allowance of 30 s. by the day to begin from the 24. day of this Month of December and to continue to the day of his return to our presence And our further pleasure is that you advance unto him by way of imprest the sum of fifty pounds to be defalked upon his said entertainment And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the 26. day of December in the 10. year of our Reign of England France and Ireland and of Scotland the six and fortieth NUM XCIV Another Ex Collect. W. le N. Cl. ORder is taken this 15. of May 1627. by virtue of his Majesty's Letters of Privy Seal dated the 8. of the same that you deliver and pay of such his Majesty's Treasure as remaineth in your charge unto Sir William Seagar Knight alias Garter Principal King of Arms employed by his Majesty's Commandment for the carrying over the Order of the Garter to his Majesty's entirely beloved Cousin Henry Prince of Orange the sum of threescore pounds by advance upon his allowance of xv s. per diem for his Dyet and xv s. per diem by way of Reward to be afterwards defalked upon his said Dyet and Reward And these together with his acquittance shall be your discharge herein Marlburgh Rich. Weston NUM XCV A Privy Seal for Allowances of Entertainment and extraordinary expences to Richmond Herald Ex ipso Autographo CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Commissioners of our Treasury now being and to the Treasurer under Treasurer and Commissioners of our Treasury for the time being Greeting Whereas we have appointed our trusty and well-beloved Henry St. George Esq Richmond Herald to attend our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin and Councellor Charles Earl of Carlitle our Ambassador extraordinary into Sweden there to perform the Ceremonies at the delivering of the Garter unto our good Brother the King of Sweden And have also thought fit to allow unto him 30 s. by the day for his entertainment during the service to commence from the day of the said Earl of Carlitle's departure from and be continued till his return into our presence inclusive Our will and pleasure therefore â—s and we do hereby authorise and require you out of such our Treasury as now is on which hereafter shall be and remain in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Henry St. George or his Assigns the said allowance of 30 s. by the day advancing unto him the sum of 250 l. to be accounted and adjusted at his return according to the rate of 30 s. by the day And you are also to pay unto him or his Assigns such extraordinary expences in that service as one of our Principal Secretaries of State shall approve of And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Given under our Privy Seal at our Palace of Westminster the 30. day of November iâ— the xx year of our Reign NUM XCVI A Privy Seal for Allowances of constant entertainment and extraordinary expences to Somerset Herald Ex ipso Autogr. CHarles the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Commissioners of our Treasury Treasurer and under-Treasurer of our Exchequer now and for the time being Greeting Whereas we have employed our trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Higgons Knight to go in quality of our Envoy Extraordinary to the Elector of Saxony and to carry with him the Order of the Garter to that Prince Our will and pleasure therefore is and we do hereby require and authorise you out of such our Treasure as now is or hereafter shall be remaining in the Receipt of our Exchequer to pay or cause to be paid unto the said Sir Thomas Higgons or his Assigns the sum of three pounds by the day of lawful Money of England for his entertainment in the service aforesaid to commence from the day of his departure from our presence and that you advance and pay unto him the said Sir Thomas Higgons or his Assigns in part and upon account of the said Allowance the sum of 300 l. of like lawful English Money And our further will and pleasure is and we do hereby likewise authorise and require you out of such our Treasure as aforesaid to pay or cause to be paid unto Thomas St. George Esq Somerset Herald at Arms whom we have also employed
their Dominion and Power this their Valor and Courage as may be properly instanced in Geysa King of Hungary who waging War with the Austrians was by the Bishops when he came into the field Armis accinctus girded with Arms that is Knighted and in like manner Leopold Marquess of Austria Ottacher Duke of Stiria and Frederick Duke of Austria and Stiria so also Godfrey Duke of Brabant with Henry his Son solemnly received the Order of Knighthood before his Expedition to Hierusalem So Peter King of Aragon was girt with the Military Girdle from Pope Innocent the Third anno Domini 1204. the Emperor Henry the Third was made Knight by the Bishop of Breme and our William Rufus by Lanfranke Arch-Bishop of Canterbury But to proceed yet a little farther in Examples of this nature Kings themselves have been Knighted not only by inferiour Princes but sometimes by their own Subjects as Lewis the Eleventh of France at his Coronation by Philip le bon Duke of Burgundy Francis the First immediately after the memorable Fight at Marignan neer Millan by Peter Baiarde Of our own Nation King Edward the Third by Henry Earl of Lancaster King Henry the Sixth by his Uncle Iohn Duke of Bedford King Henry the Seventh by the Earl of Arundel and lastly King Edward the Sixth by Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford afterwards created Duke of Somerset And though it is commonly said That all the Sons of the French King are Knights assoon as they receive their Baptism nevertheless Sir Henry Spelman from Goropus seems to contradict this opinion by informing us that they were not judged worthy of the Kingdom unless they had been first solemnly admitted into the Knightly Order And we elsewhere find that the Royal Heirs of Aragon were suspended from the Crown of that Kingdom until they had received the Honor of Knighthood To this purpose the usage and fashion of the time shortly after the Norman Conquest is considerable when our young Princes were sent over to neighbouring Kings that from them they might receive this Honor Thus was our Henry the Second sent to David King of Scots and Knighted by him in Carlisle and Edward the First at the Age of fifteen years to Alphonsus the Eleventh King of Castile for the same Dignity In like manner did Foreign Princes repair hither to receive the Honor from our Kings as Malcolne King of Scotland and Alexander Son of William King of Scotland Knighted by our King Iohn anno Domini 1212. So was Alexander the Third by our King Henry the Third on Christmas day at York anno 1252. and Magnus King of the Isle of Man by the same King All which sufficiently demonstrate the great Renown of Knighthood and the honor and esteem which was ever had for that Order The estimation of Knighthood may be yet further manifest from divers expressions in that part of an Edict transcribed by Mr. Selden out of Goldastus which Conrade King of the Romans sent to those of Palermo to give them notice he had received the Order of Knighthood which he did after this manner That although he ought not to want the Ensigns and Tokens of Military Honor considering the nobleness of his Birth and greatness of his Dignity he at that time swaying two Scepters yet because he had not as then received the Military Girdle established by venerable Antiquity he did chuse to adorn himself therewith in that Month of August wherein the said Edict passed to the end that from thence the â—lower of his victorious years might put on the Ensigns of greater valor and the excellency of this new Militia renew the lustre of original Nobility What peculiar respects Knights have had paid them in our own Nation Mr. Selden hath collected from our legal proceedings and set down in his Titles of Honor pag. 783 784 785 and 786. In the close of this Chapter we think fit to insert a few memorials of that additional favour in augmentation of the Knightly Honor which some of our Kings have pleas'd to afford those Strangers on whom they have conferr'd the Dignity of Knighthood and to make it more known and publick given Declarations thereof under the Great Seal of England where the person so honored made sute for the same whereby they have declared and attested that willingly and of their own accord they have given and conferr'd on them the Degree Honor and Title of a Knight as due to their Virtues and Merits to the end that those persons should be esteemed and ranked in the place and number of Knights aswell among their own Subjects as in their own Countries and also by all persons elsewhere no less than themselves should esteem any other honorable and worthy men adorned with the like Honor from other Kings and Princes The first that we have met with in this kind was given by King Henry the Eighth to Sir Gregory de Caalis born of a Noble Family in Rome on whom in consideration of his Virtues and Merits the King had bestowed the Honor of Knighthood as may be collected from a Warrant directed to the Cardinal Arch-Bishop of York his Chancellor to make out Letters Patents under the Great Seal as well of the said Order of Knighthood as of the Grant of an annual Pension of two hundred Crowns of Gold per Annum during his life for the better and more honorable maintenance of that Dignity His late Majesty of ever blessed memory King Charles the First having Knighted Sir Iames Cats Doctor of Law Syndick of Dort and Ambassador extraordinary to his said Majesty from the States General of the Vnited Provinces was also pleas'd 26º Ian. 1627. to give him a Declaration thereof under the Great Seal of England to notifie his being such not only with us here but in his own Country and elsewhere And sometimes there hath past in these Letters Testimonial a kind of Ennoblement to their Posterity where that hath been before wanting to the Family which the King in regard of the Knights great Virtue and Merits hath thereby rais'd into that Degree Title and Dignity of Gentleman as may be seen by those Letters Patents granted to Sir Lewis Van Alteren eldest Son to Simon Van Alteren Lord of Iaerâ—velt and Councellor in the Court of Admiralty of Amsterdam dated the twenty ninth of Ianuary anno 4. Car. 1. The like Letters Patents of Declaration of Knighthood and Ennoblement of Posterity were shortly after viz. 26. Feb. following given to Sir Peter Pau Son of Sir Adrian Pau Lord of Hemsted and then extraordinary Ambassador from the aforesaid States General But in some others this declarative Clause of having bestowed the Dignity of Knighthood hath been much more contracted then in the Precedent before remembred and the testimony of donation only and that briefly express'd as in those Letters Patents made forth to
the principal Convent there were to be chosen ten of the Chevalry couragious and of holy life who should be called the Ten Executors of Iustice which should be decreed by the Grand Justiciary upon the persons of the chief Officers being delinquent they were also to be called the Conservators of the holy Rule of the Chevalry and also to be assistant to the grand Advocate and the grand Protectors and Promoters of Divine Charity Also in the principal Convent there were to be chosen four of the Chevalry devout and good men who should be called the Charitable Commissaries of the whose Office it was to provide for the Widows and Orphans committed to their care And whereas this Order was made up of eight several Languages there was to be always appointed in the principal Convent eight Notaries using the Habit of the Brothers and also for every language a several Notary and so the like in the Convents of other Regions and Cities Also to the end the Knights of this Order might live according to the Rules of the Order in the perfection of their Estates and Degree they were to bind themselves by Oath to three things viz. Obedience to their Sovereigns poverty of Spirit and conjugal Chastity Also the Chevalry were to have for their sustentation the possession of Cities Castles Fortresses Gold Silver and all kind of moveables as God should bestow upon them nevertheless all to be in common among them that they might the better intend the exercise of their Arms and other Duties Also to the end that any of the Chevalry having possessions in the West might not return thither to the personal enjoyment of them thereby leaving the duties that belonged to their Order in the East such possesions were appointed to be managed by certain Merchants and honest Citizens deputed to that purpose Also the holy Chevalry were to observe Justice both Civil and Criminal rendring to every one according to his deserts whether reward or punishment Also the Prince of the Chevalry was to summon the principal Convent at the Castle of the principal City where he should assemble the President of the City and of the Convent and three or four other Presidents each having under them four and twenty Knights and four and twenty Brothers of the Chevalry with fifty Serjeants so as to make up in the whole with Officers and others to the number of about 500 or 600 Combatants to be ready upon all occasions Moreover there was to belong to the principal Convent a Church of so marvelous a structure that the like hath not been seen or known it was designed to be 50 Cubits in breadth without any Pillars 100 Cubits long and in height 25. Also in the Castle and principal Convent there was to be an Hospital in which the Widows of the holy Chevalry should attend upon the sick and infirm still imploying themselves in the holy work of Charity which also was to be the business of the Prince the Grand Officers and all the Knights Also there should belong to the Convent a Baptistery or Font round large and curiously made for the baptizing of the Sons and Daughters of the Knights Also there was appointed to belong to the principal Convent a large and stately Palace with a great Hall and large Consistories to contain the Prince and Council with their Retinue and for a habitation for the Prince with his Princess and Family Also in the Convent there was to be a Cloister for the Canons and Clerks large and delightful and a great Hall with Galleries which habitation should be neer the Church and inclosed with high Walls Also there was to belong to the said Castle a very fair Palace to entertain the Princes of the West when at any time they came that way either to Waâ— or upon Pilgrimage Also in the said Castle there were to be distinct lodgings and habitations for the grand Officers of the Chevalry as well Natives as Foreigners for the Knights Companions and Serjeants of the Chevalry and for their Wives Also there were to be in the said Castle Wine-Cellars Granges Granaries Stables for Horses and Cattel Easements Mills Cisterns Baths and all other necessaries for the Chevalry Also in the principal Convent there were to be three chief Halls first the great Hall of the Prince where he and all the Knights and Brothers of the Chevalry were to dine on Festival days The second where the Canons should daily sit at meat with the Forreign Prelates and Clerks and also all the Knights and Brothers of the Chevalry that were unmarried The third for the grand Commandor of the Horse to eat in and with him all the lesser Officers of the principal Convent all the Valets of the Horse and the Servitors belonging to the said Commandor The Habit of the holy Chevalry of the Passion of Iesus Christ was to be establisht according to the intention of the holy Rule that is to say representing in its Vestments the Passion of Iesus The Knights were appointed to wear a handsom cloth Coat of a civil colour reaching down half way the leg which should be called the principal Coat of the Chevalry this was to be girt with a large Girdle of Silk or Leather two fingers broad the Buckle round of black Horn as also the Tongue and the garnishing of the holes were to be of Tin They should also wear Red Chaperons or Caps representing the blood of Iesus Christ and over the principal Coat a Mantle of white Cloth or Serge which Mantle from the shoulders downward was to be open on both sides along the arms and in that part between the two openings before the breast there was to be a Cross of Cloth or Serge two fingers broad this Cross was to proceed in traverse as far as the openings of the Mantle only the Cross upon the Prince his Mantle was to be edg'd round about with a Gold Fringe half an Inch broad or thereabout Some small difference also there was to be between the Habits of the Knights the Brothers and the Serjeants that of the Knights was to be a little more solemn and more cleerly representing the Passion of the holy Jesus than either that of the Brothers or Serjeants but the Habit of them all was to be White only in the Cross and in the shape there was to be some difference The Arms of the holy Chevalry were these the field of the Banner following the description in the Constitution was to be White in the midst of it a Red Cross four fingers broad or thereabouts extending along the field in the middle of the Cross there was to be a compass with four rounds and four little angles between the rounds this compass was to be filled with a black colour representing the agony and passion of our Lord which compass in the middle of the Cross was to be four inches about and within it an Agnus Dei well shapt and of a resplendent
which came across the body over the right shoulder and so under the left arm And was the Ensign from whence the Knights took their denomination This Order was instituted chiefly to honor the Nobility and therefore at first none were admitted but the younger Sons of Noblemen excluding elder Brothers or persons descended of the most noble Families in Spain or else Esquires who had served in the Court or Camp ten years at the least and to the end that greater honor might the more inflame them to valiant Exploits Kings themselves sometimes vouchsafed to take the Ensign of this Order upon them It was anciently of very great esteem but such is the vicissitude of humane Affairs at length it grew out of use The Laws and Constitutions are recorded by Anth. de Guevera who also gives a Catalogue of the first Knights Ios. Micheli Sansovin Favin and Segar to whom we refer those that are desirous to be informed of them The Order de la Calza in Venice 18 From the example of the Knights de la Banda in Castile and about the year 1400. was instituted a Society at Venice bearing the Title de la Calza in honor of the Inauguration of Duke Michele Steno Meeting with but a slender account hereof among those Authors who have handled Military Orders and some confounding it with that of St. Mark I was at length by the friendship of the deservedly honored Sir Charles Cotterel Knight Master of the Ceremonies to his Majesty furnished with better satisfaction which he obtained for me from Signóre Pietro Moccinigo the late Venetian Ambassador at his Residence here in England and from Signóre Aberti the present Resident for that State This Order consisted of a Society of particular Noblemen and Gentlemen who at their voluntary choice met together and entred into a Fellowship among whom some person of Eminence was elected their Chief Nevertheless upon the recommendation of their intention and design to the Council of Ten who confirmed their Institution and granted them Priviledges It hath appeared with so much the more reputation to the world by having had the honor to receive into it several Princes of Italy especially the Family of Este Dukes of Ferara of Gonzaga then Marquesses now Dukes of Mantua of the Rovere Vrbino Mirandula and others of the most conspicuous Families of that Country namely Colonna Vrsini Sanseverini Visconti and others They were distinguished by wearing a Stocking quartered into different colours embroidered with gold and enriched with Jewels which they at pleasure altered from the right to the left Leg and in particular it is remembred that an 1529. the right Stocking then worn was half the inside of Scarlet and half the outside of Purple and the other half gray but the left Stocking was all green and as were the Husbands Stockings such were the Wives Sleeves in all particulars On their solemn days they first went to Church and at Mass took an Oath to observe the Articles of their Order Among other things which this Society for the honor of the City was obliged to splendid and noble Entertainments were part at which were exhibited Musick Dancings and Theatral Representations And with such magnificent and sumptuous Divertisements have they given reception to divers foreign Princes in particular to Henry the Third of France when he past by Venice in his way from Poland to France They wore for their Habit a Crimson Senators Vest appearing therein very splendid and reserved for solemn days at which times the Foreign Princes that had been admitted into this Order appeared clad after the same manner These Knights had for their Ensign a Sun on a Shield painted in their Banners which they used also for a Seal perhaps as a happy Omen and Presage that the Order being laid aside about the year 1590. for the excess it was growing into should like the Sun from under a Cloud rise again in after times when better opportunity offered it self in greater splendor than ever The Order of St. Mark in Venice 19. In this Seigniory there is another Degree or Dignity of Knighthood commonly called the Order of St. Mark and because it is generally reckoned among the Orders of Knighthood and differs from the Milites Simplices by wearing a peculiar Title and being invested with a particular Ensign of Honor at their Creation we have thought good rather to discourse of it here though the Ceremony of Creation is performed after the manner of Knights Batchellors viz. by Dubbing with a Sword and their Title a bare mark of Honor only being by our Learned Selden affirmed to be the known Degree of Knighthood given by Supreme Princes or such as have a like power with them Besides we have been informed thence that those Knights are not governed by any Laws or Statutes and are without any Revenue or Indowment of Lands That they are not under any particular obligation or tye except what is common to them with other Subjects namely that of Fidelity to the Prince being in all things else left to their own liberty To this we add that the Honor is also bestowed on absent persons by Letters Patent or Codicils as is the Knightly Dignity sometimes among some of which that to the learned Sir Daniel Heinsius is given us by Mr. Selden It had its Title from St. Mark the Evangelist whose Body was translated to Venice from Alexandria in Aegypt in the year of our Lord 828. in the time of Iustinianus Patritius Duke of Venice ever since which time this Saint hath been assumed and taken for the titular Angel and Guardian of this noble City and his Picture very anciently painted upon their Banners and Ensigns but as to the Institution it is not certainly determined when or by whom it was first brought in use The Badge of Honor wherewith these Knights are adorned is a Gold Chain put over their shoulders at the instant of their Creation whereat depends a Medal on the one side is represented the Symbol of St. Mark to wit the Figure of a Lyon having wings holding in his right Paw a drawn Sword and in his left a Book spread open in which this Motto Pax tibi Marce Evangelista mens on the other the name of the Duke then living beautified with a particular Impress but in the other he is represented on his Knee receiving a Standard from the hands of St. Mark and sometimes this Medal is worn on a Cross enamel'd blue I was further informed from the hand of the noble Signóre Pietro Moccinigo that the Duke of Venice bestows this Honor either privately in his Chamber or publickly in a full Colledge Some also are made Knights by the Senate and those of the Venetian Nobility at least persons of very eminent Quality and Character who have merited well of this Common-wealth by some extraordinary piece of service either at home or abroad or upon whatever occasion
appointed for their Governor And lastly to cause a Sermon to be made at Windesor every Sunday throughout the year King Edward the Sixth in performance of this Will the 7. of October in the first year of his Reign did setle several Lands upon the Colledge which we shall mention by and by immediately after which the Dean and Canons were put in possession thereof and received the Rents but 600 l. per annum of these Rents were by them paid back at the appointment of the then Lord Treasurer to be imployed in building of Houses for the Alms-Knights intended to be setled as King Henry the Eighth designed But it seems this work was not begun till the last of February anno 3. 4. Ph. Mar. and finished the 25. of Sept. anno 5. 6. of the same King and Queen the charge whereof came to 2747 l. 7 s. 6 d. These Houses are situate in the South side of the lower Ward of the Castle and contain thirteen Rooms besides a Hall a Kitchin and Pastry The Stone for building was brought from Redding the Timber from several places in the Forest and the Lead and Apparels for Chimnies from Suffolk-place in Southwark At a Chapter of the Order of the Garter held the first of Iune anno 4. 5. Ph. Mar. these Houses being then neer finished debate was had about placing some Alms-Knights therein if possible by Michaelmas following whereupon it was Ordered That the Marquess of Winchester Lord Treasurer should assign Lands for their maintenance that not any thing might be wanting to finish so pious a work And towards the completing of all the Queen had nominated nine of the thirteen designed Alms-Knights namely Iames Crane Michael Whiting Silvester Clessop Hugh Iohans Robert Case Iohn Brigby George Fothergill George Thackwell and William Berd but she fell sick of a Fever in August following and so a stop was put to this business But now in the third place to come to the Establishment which these Alms-Knights obtained and under which to this present they continue Queen Elizabeth immediately after her coming to the Crown confirmed her Sisters Grants to the said nine Alms-Knights and associated unto them Thomas Kemp William Barret William Cowper and Iohn Acton to make up the full number of thirteen ordained by King Henry the Eighth Afterwards viz. 30. Aug. anno primo Eliz. the Queen minding the continuance of the Foundation erected by King Edward the Third and as neer as might be the performance of the intent of her Progenitors and advancement of the most noble Order of the Garter and especially of the knowledge given her of the last mind and Will of her Father King Henry the Eighth to make a special Foundation and continuance of thirteen poor men decayed in Wars and such like service of the Realm to be called Thirteen Knights of Windesor and kept there in succession And having also set forth and expressed certain Orders and Rules for their better Government and declared how and in what manner the profits of certain Lands of the yearly value of 600 l. given and assigned by her Father to the Dean and Canons and their Successors should be imployed for the maintenance of these Poor-Knights and otherwise according to his mind and will she lastly declared her pleasure That the Dean and Canons and their Successors should for ever cause the said Orders and Rules to be observed and kept which are these that follow 1. First We do establish 13 Poor-Knights whereof one to be Governor of all the residue by such Order as followeth The same 13 to be taken of Gentlemen brought to necessity such as have spent their times in the service of the Wars Garrisons or other service of the Prince having but little or nothing whereupon to live to be continually chosen by Vs and our Heirs and Successors 2. Item We Ordain that the Governor and Knights shall be chosen of men unmarried and shall continue except in special case where it shall please Vs the Soveraign and the Heirs and Successors of Vs the Soveraign Kings of this Realm to dispense with any person to the contrary Provided nevertheless if any of them will marry he may so do losing his place at the day of his Marriage 3. Item We Ordain that no man desamed and convicted of Heresie Treason Fellony or any notable Crime shall be admitted to any Room of the said 13 Knights and if any so admitted be afterwards convicted of any such Crime he shall be expelled out of that company and lose his Room 4. Item The same 13 Knights to have yearly for their Liveries each of them one Gown of 4 yards of the colour of Red and a Mantle of Blue or Purple Cloth of five yards at six shillings eight pence the yard 5. Item The Cross of St. George in a Scutcheon embroidered without the Garter to be set upon the left shoulder of their Mantles 6. Item The charges of the Cloth and of the Lyning making and embroidering to be paid by the Dean and Chapter out of the Revenue of that foundation and endowment given for that and other causes 7. Item The said 13 Knights to come together before Noon and afternoon daily at all the Divine Service said within the Colledge in their ordinary Apparel and to continue to the end of the same service without a reasonable lett to be allowed by the Governor 8. Item The said 13 Knights shall keep their Lodgings appointed unto them and their Table together in their common Hall appointed and to have their provisions made by their common Purse except for any reasonable cause any of them be licensed to the contrary by the Dean or his Deputy and that License to endure not above 20 days in no year except it be for sickness only 9. Item The said 13 Knights shall not haunt the Town the Ale-houses the Taverns nor call any Woman into their Lodgings without it be upon a reasonable cause and that with the License of the Dean or his Deputy 10. And further We will that 12 of the said Knights shall be obedient to the thirteenth appointed for the Governor and all 13 shall be obedient to the Dean and Chapter in the observation of these Statutes for the good Order of themselves 11. Item The said 13 Knights shall be placed within the Church where the Dean and Canons shall think best to hear the Divine Service together where they shall least trouble the Ministers of the Church 12. Item They shall be present at the Service to be done quarterly for the memory of the Patrons and Founders of the said Colledge and specially of our said deaer Father and Us and have for every of them at each time 20 d. and the Governor 2 s. The said Service shall be used at the four quarters of the Year every Sunday next before the Quarter-day That is to say the Sunday next before the Feast
very great advancement to Piety Nobility and Virtue and likewise an excellent expedient for the uniting not only his Natives one with another but all Forreigners with them in the Bonds of Amity and Peace And 't is very improbable that this prudent Founder should summon his Nobles solemnly to consult about so high and noble an advancement of an Order had it taken its first rise from so slight an occasion as the accidental dropping of a Garter from a Ladies Leg. On the contrary it is manifest from Froissart that the declaration which the King made to them of his intention and design when they were assembled appeared a matter very honorable and as hath been alledged such as contributed to the improvement of Love and Amity among themselves which we see this Historian assigns to be the only cause why they joyfully consented to his proposal Now to make the Bond and Tye of Love and Friendship yet more close and obliging the King caused those who were or should be of the Order to be called Fellows Associates Colleagues Brethren and Knights-Companions and the Order it self a Society Fellowship Colledge of Knights and Knight-Companionship and their Habit and Ornaments to be all alike as to Fashion and Materials and to no other end but to represent how they ought to be united in all chances of Fortune Copartners both in Peace and War assistant to one another in all serious and dangerous transactions and through the whole course of their lives faithful and friendly one towards another But besides these Authorities we have met with some other testimonies much to the same effect namely that this most noble Order of the Garter was first instituted to fortifie the confidence of the King the Kingdom and Martial Virtue that is to say to strengthen the faith of the subjects towards them and for their greater security The French Orator who made the Harangue at the investiture of Henry Prince of Orange seems to account the denomination of this Order by the stile of the Garter to be very significant and only for this reason because it carries with it a Bond or Tye of Fellowship and a Symbol of Amity and Friendship between Princes being Companions of the same Order In the last place if we look back upon the Statutes of Institution as also those that have succeeded we shall find the Injunctions wholly Military and so are the words of Admonition appointed to be pronounced at the putting on the Ensigns of the Order and the ground of the Institution in the Preamble to King Henry the Eighth's Exemplar is said to be For the honor of God and exaltation of the Catholick Faith joined both with Piety and Charity in establishing a Colledge of religious men to pray for the prosperity of the Soveraign of the Order and the Knights-Companions and to perform other holy duties as also Ordaining sustentation for a company of Alms-Knights who have not otherwise wherewith to live But not one word relating to any obligation or ingagement on behalf of the Feminine Sex And whereas King Edward the Third had set on foot a Title to the Kingdom of France and in right thereof assumed its Arms he from the Colour of them caused the Garter of the Order to be made Blue and the circumscription Gold And it may without any straining be inferr'd from the Motto honi soit qui mal y pense that he retorted shame and defiance upon him that should dare to think ill of so just an enterprise as he had undertaken for the recovery of his lawful right to that Crown and that the magnanimity of those Knights whom he had chosen into this Order was such as would inable them to maintain that Quarrel against all who durst think ill of it Consonant to this is the conjecture of Harpsfield that this Apothegme was designed to put the Knights-Companions in mind not to admit any thing in the actions of their lives or among their thoughts unbeseeming themselves and their honor And here we have a sitting opportunity to inform our Reader that the Age we speak of did exceedingly abound with Impreses Motto's and Devises of which the Rolls of the great Wardrobe will afford variety and particularly that King Edward the Third upon almost every occasion was much inclined thereto so far as that his Apparel Plate Beds Houshold-furniture shields even the very Harness of his Horses and the like were not without them many of which for any man now to descant upon would be an endless and fruitless attempt seeing the occasion of their invention and the circumstances thereupon depending are irrecoverably lost Add to which that others by reason of their brevity seem insignificant in regard it is to be imagined that something was purposely omitted and left to be understood which cannot now be rightly supplied so as to arrive at the mind of the Inventor Of this number may well be this Motto It is as it is being embroidered upon a Dublet made for the King of white Linen Cloth having about the sleeves and skirt a border of green Cloth wrought over with golden Clouds and Vines But there are others which seem more easie to be understood as is that daring and inviting Motto of this King wrought upon his Surcoat and Shield provided to be used at a Turnament Hay bay the wythe Swan By Gods Soul I am thy man We further observe that although David Brus King of Scotland was a Prisoner in the Tower of London yet such was the nobleness of this King that he sometimes permitted him the use and exercise of Arms for against a Hastilude kept at Windesor he had a Harness made of Blue Velvet at King Edward's charge whereon was embroidered a Pale of Red Velvet and beneath a White Rose And that it was the custom then to have the Arms of a Knight set upon his Horse-Harness to distinguish him from others appears by those eight Harnesses which the King gave and were among the preparations made for the Hastilude appointed at Canterbury anno 22. Ed. 3. of Indian Silk beaten with the Arms of Sir Stephen Cosyngton Knight of the Prince of the Earls of Lancaster and Suffolk of Sir Iohn Grey Sir Iohn de Beauchamp Sir Robert Maule Sir Iohn Chandos and Sir Roger de Beauchamp four of these Martialists being shortly after chosen among the first Knights-Companions of this most Noble Order of the Garter SECT III. The Time when the Order was Instituted IN what year of the Reign of King Edward the Third the Order of the Garter received Institution cannot certainly be deduced from our Historians for the difference among them in this point is very wide Our most learned Selden would have it to be in the 18. year of the Founder's Reign and relies chiefly upon the authority of Sir Iohn Froissart who lived neer that time for he wrote his History in
began likewise to be cut thereon insomuch as even until these days the Garter is to be seen thus represented upon all the Monumental Portraictures of those who were since Companions of this most Noble Order And albeit this Princely Ensign of the Order was at first designed for an Ornament to the left Legs of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions yet was not its use confined only thereto but extended to some other particulars For in the next place it was and that ancienly also made use of to incircle the Scutcheon of St. George's Arms worn by the Soveraign and Knights-Companions on the left shoulder of their Mantles who within a short time after took it to surround each of their proper Coats of Arms which usage their Successors in this most Noble Order have retained as a peculiar priviledge but not permitted to any other except the Prelate of the Garter their principal Officer The first Example which hath occurr'd to our view is the before mentioned Monument of Sir Simon Burley where on the front towards the head is a Scutcheon of his Arms impaled with his first Wives set within a Garter wanting the Impress but another having the same impalment placed below the Feet is surrounded with a Collar of SS of the fashion with that about his neck The Monument also of Ioane Wife to Ralph Nevill Earl of Westmerland Daughter to Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster who died on the Feast-day of St. Brice anno 1410. raised on the South side of the Quire in the Cathedral Church of Lincolne hath the Arms of Nevill impaled with those belonging to the said Ioane incircled with a Garter And by these two among other Examples it appears to have been the usage about those times to surround Scutcheons of Arms and other Devices with a Collar of SS also for so on this great Ladies Monument is there such a Collar fashioned like that of Sir Burley's placed about a square whereon what was painted doth not now appear Another ancient instance is that Scutcheon viz. Sable three Ostrich Feathers Argent surrounded with the Garter set up in the Glass Windows of Greenwich Church in Kent by Humfry Duke of Gloucester and supported with a Greyhound and an Antilope It is said that these three Feathers were the Badge of King Henry the Fourth which he had from Iohn a Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his Father who bore them for his Device as might be seen not long since in the North Window against his before mentioned Monument in St. Paul's London and placed in a Field Sable as here but the Pens were powdred with Ermyns for a difference from the Prince's Feather The King likewise so also the House of Somerset gave the White Ostrich Feather for a Device but all the difference lay in the Pen for the Kings Pen was Or the Princes Argent the Duke of Lancasters Ermyn and the Duke of Somersets Compony Argent and Azure The Arms of Sir Lewis Robsort Lord Bourchier one of the Knights of this Order Elected in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth are to be seen painted within a Garter on each side his Monument in St. Paul's Chappel in Westminster Abbey Afterwards we find at the Interment of Richard Duke of York Father to King Edward the Fourth slain at the Battel of Wakefield that every corner of the Majesty Scutcheon set over the Image of the defunct had a Scutcheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly and four Angels Gold holding the Arms within a Garter In like manner some of the Scutheons prepared for the Funeral of Iohn Viscount Wells who married Cicely third Daughter to King Edward the Fourth and died the 9. of February anno 14. H. 7. were surrounded with the Garter and so were others having his Ladies Arms of both Metal and Colour At the Interment of Thomas Duke of Norfolk in Thetford Abbey who dyed anno 16. H. 8. there was provided a Shield of his Arms within a Garter and a Coronet set over it A Target also of the Arms of George Earl of Shrewsbury within a Garter was born at his Funeral anno 33. H. 8. It was the custom begun with us about the Reign of King Henry the Seventh when the Obsequies of any Forreign Prince were celebrated here in England to paint the Scutcheon of such Princes Arms within the Collar of that Order whereof he was Soveraign or a Fellow-Companion for instance At the Obsequies of the French King Charles the Eighth celebrated in the Cathedral of St. Paul's London the Scutcheons of the Arms of France were placed within the Collar of the Order of Saint Michael of which he was Soveraign At each end of the Hearse when the Obsequies of Iohn King of Portugal were kept in St. Paul's Cathedral there was among others one great Scutcheon of his Arms within the Collar of the Golden Fleece wrought with Metal upon Wax in regard he was one of the Knights of that Order The Obsequies of the Emperor Charles the Fifth being performed in Westminster Abbey the 22. and 23. days of December anno 1558. there were ten great Scutcheons compassed with Garters to shew he was a Fellow and Knight-Companon of this Order And upon the same account where any Forreign Princes were not only Soveraigns of one Order but Companions of another their Herses were garnished with Scutcheons of their proper Arms surrounded with the Collars or principal Badges of both those Orders Hereupon we find at the Obsequies of Francis the First the French King celebrated the 19. of Iune in St. Paul's Londâ—n anno 1. E. 6. the Herse was adorned with the Scutcheons of the Arms of France placed both within the Garter of St. George and Collar of St. Michael's Order in regard he had been a Fellow of the one and Soveraign of the other At the Obsequies performed for Henry the Second of France on the 9. of September anno 1. Eliz. in St. Paul's also there were some Scutcheons of his Arms incircled both with the Garter and Collar of the Golden Fleece he having been a Knight-Companion of both these Orders under the Joysts was a Majesty Scutcheon of Black Taffaty of this Kings Arms within a Garter crowned with an Imperial Grown This Scutcheon was garnished in eight places with eight Rundles and therein his Impress Donec totum impleat Orbem with three Crescents and two D's of the Roman Letter linked back to back and in several other places of the Herse were fastned other Scutcheons of his Arms within this principal Ensign of the Garter King Henry the Eighth was first of the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order who introduced into his Great Seal the Scutcheon of his Arms incircled within a Garter as may be seen placed on either side of his Portraicture sitting in his Royal Throne Since his Reign all succeeding Soveraigns have born their Arms within the Garter not only in their Great and Privy
Seals but also in those other belonging to their Courts of Justice and generally in all things except Coyns whereon the Scutcheon of their Arms have been since cut carved graved painted or wrought in imitation of whom the Knights-Companions have done the like But there were an 21. Car. 1. certain half Crowns stamped in the West of England having the Soveraign's Arms so encompassed and this was the first Money whereon the Royal Garter appeared amongst us And the present Soveraign intending the augmentation of the Honor of this renowned Order as in many other things so in advancing the reputation of this Noble Ensign by a more publick way hath caused the irradiated Cross of St. George encompassed about with the Royal Garter to be stamped in the Center of his Silver Coyn made upon the alteration of it anno 14. Car. 2. There were likewise Medals heretofore stamped upon several occasions wherein the Garter was designedly added some of which are here exhibited As that in the year when Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhyne was crowned King of Bohemia and Robert Cecil Earl of Salisbury made Lord Treasurer of England both Knights-Companions of this most Noble Order We have seen Gold Rings cast into the Figure of Garters the ground on the outside enamelled with a deep Blue through which the golden Letters of the Motto appearing set them off with an admirable beauty And it seems such Garter Rings have been of ancient use since the Preface to the Black Book of the Order taking notice of wearing the Garter on the left Leg and Shoulder adds also the Thumb by which we suppose is meant Gold Rings made into the fashion of Garters and bestowed by some new installed Knights upon their Relations and Friends to wear in memorial of so great an honor conferred upon them Among the Officers belonging to the Order the Prelate is allowed to bear his proper Arms impal'd with those of his See within the Garter and the rest of the Officers are permitted only to wear the Badges of their Office surrounded with the same to express their peculiar relation to this most Noble Order Besides the manner of bearing Arms within the Garter of this Order the Garter either in whole or part hath been given by way of Armory but without the Motto and in sundry manners of bearing As in the Seal of Arms belonging to the Office of Garter Principal King of Arms where the Garter surrounding a Crown is placed in Chief between one of the Lions of England and a Flower de Lis of France And to instance in Families we find Argent three demy Garters Azure buckled and garnished Or granted by King Henry the Seventh to his Servant Peter Nerborne and Sable a Garter Or between three Buckles of the second to be born by the name of Buckland or Bowland in the County of Northampton SECT II. Of the Mantle IN the Founder's Statutes mention is made of no other Robe among those appointed for the Habit of this most Noble Order but only an upper Garment to which is there given the name of Mantle and is the chief of those Vestments which the Soveraign and Knights-Companions wear upon all solemn occasions relatâ—ng to the Order That this kind of Mantle was transferred and derived to us from the ancient Greeks and Romans is not to be doubted since it so little differs in fashion from their Pallium or Toga For the Grecian Pallium was a kind of long Cloak which only wanted a Coller or Cape and the Roman Toga a Garment as common in fashion with and proper to them as the Pallium to the Grecians and the use so ancient as Romulus is noted by Plutarch to have worn it We find the Pallium further described to be a kind of upper Robe that covered the whole Body made fast on the right shoulder with a Fibula or Clasp It was usually worn over the Tunica or short Coat whence grew the Proverb Tunica Pallio propinquior est and is more particularly observed by Erhard Cellius from the authority of Livie Suetonius Tacitus and other Latin Authors to have been a Garment made without Sleeves that reached down to the Ancles In describing this upper Robe called the Mantle the Soveraign's being differenced from the Knights-Companions only by a long Train we shall first set down the various Names given it in the Records of the Order secondly the Materials whereof made thirdly the Colour fourthly the Quantity and last of all the Ornamental Trimming used about it Wherein though some things hereafter inserted may perhaps to some seem light and trivial and fitter to fill up a a Taylors Bill than have place in a serious Discourse yet well knowing they will be thought to others worthy remembrance and as much esteemed as necessary to be known we thought good not to omit the least particular that might contribute to the satisfaction of any enquiry In the Founder's Statutes it is called Mantellum and in Henry the Fifth's Manteâ—â— both which in English we render a Mantle But the Exemplar of the Founder's Statutes entred in the Black Book and the Statutes of Henry the Eighth call it Trabea which Rosinus also reckons among the different kinds of Mantles or Gowns And in the 20. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes it is applied both to the Mantle and Surcoat Sometime it is called Chlamyda sometime Stola but in other places and more agreable to the Greek and Latin denomination Pallium and Toga In the second place as to the Materials That Mantle made for the Founder against the first Feast of this Order appears to have been of fine Wollen Cloth And it is not unlikely the Founder made choice of Cloth for the Robes of the Order rather than any richer material to the end he might give a reputation to that our homebred and native Commodity albeit we find in the Statutes of Institution a permission for the Proxies of Forreign Princes to bring over with them Mantles of Silk or Velvet when they came to receive the possession of their Principals Stalls either because other Countries were better furnished with such Commodities than our English Cloth or that it might rather stand with the liking or esteem of Forreign Princes as accounting Silk or Velvet the nobler material How long the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order continued wearing of Cloth we cannot directly say the first time we discover their Mantles to be made of Velvet is about the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Sixth which sort of Silk hath thence continued in use until this day About this time also we observe the Mantles of Forreign Princes were likewise made here of Velvet for so was that sent to the King of Portugal elected anno 13. H. 6. As touching the Mantles of the Knights-Companions there is no question but they were of the same
materials with those made for the Soveraign of the Order namely at first of fine Wollen Cloth and when the Soveraign changed Cloth to Velvet they did so likewise But we cannot meet with equal satisfaction in this particular as we have done in the Mantles belonging to the Soveraign because the Knights-Companions provided this Robe at their own charge and their private accounts through many casualties were of no great durability but their Surcoats were of the Soveraign's donation and consequently the particulars of them remain on Record in the Rolls and Accounts of the great Wardrobe The Colour of these Mantles is appointed by the Statutes to be Blue and of this coloured Cloth was the first Robe made for the Founder by which as by the ground-work of the Royal Garter it is not unlike he alluded in this no less than that to the Colour of the Field in the French Arms which a few years before he had assumed in Quarter with those of his Kingdom of England But the Colour of the Surcoat was changed every year as will appear by and by Of the same Colour were the Velvet Mantles made in King Henry the Sixth's Reign who though he changed the Stuff yet did he not vary the dye It is also manifest that the Blue Colour was retained to King Edward the Fourth's Reign for when this Soveraign sent the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to Iulianus de Medicis the Mantle was made of Blue Velvet But in King Henry the Eighth's Statutes there is no mention at all of the Colour of this upper Robe save only of the Mantle which a Forreign Princes Proxy is enjoined to bring along with him when he comes to assume the Stall of his Principal which though it be not directly to the point yet is it there noted to be of Blue Velvet and it is more than probable that the Blue Colour continued still in use for within a few years after the compiling this last mentioned Body of Statutes it appears the Mantle sent to Iames King of Scotland was of Blue Velvet And Polydore Virgile who wrote his History about that time affirms as much Moreover in the ancient form of admonition and signification appointed to be spoken at the Investiture of Forreign Princes and then in use it is called the Mantle of Celestial Colour If we pass from the Reign of King Henry the Eighth to the first and second years of King Philip and Queen Mary it will appear the Mantle sent to Emanuel Duke of Savoy was likewise of Blue Velvet But in Queen Elizabeth's Reign upon what ground is no where mentioned the Colour of Forreign Princes Mantles was changed from Blue to Purple for of that Colour were the Mantles sent to the French Kings Charles the Ninth anno 6. Eliz. and Henry the Third an 27. of the same Queen So also to the Emperor Maximilian an 9. Eliz. to Frederick the Second King of Denmark an 24. Eliz. to Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne an 21. Eliz. and to Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark an Iac. R. 4. but that sent to Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg in the same year was of a mixt Colour to wit Purple with Violet Thus the Purple Colour came in and continued till about the 12. year of King Charles the First when that Soveraign having determined to restore the Colour of the Mantle to the primitive Institution namely a rich Celestial Blue gave directions to Mr. Peter Richant Merchant afterwards Knighted by him to furnish himself with a parcel of Velvets of that Colour from Genoa and upon their arrival into England commanded Sir Thomas Rowe then Chancellor of the Order forthwith to signifie by Letters to all the Knights-Companions his Soveraign Pleasure that every one of them should take so much of that Velvet as would make new Robes against the following St. George's day and satisfie for them in obedience to this command the Chancellor within ten days gave notice thereof to the Knights-Companions Hereupon all the Knights furnished themselves with new Mantles at the rate of thirty seven shillings a yard being the price the Soveraign paid to Mr. Richaut for the Velvet of his own Robes and the first time these Mantles were worn was to honor the Installation of the present Soveraign And because there were many Knights-Elect to be Installed after the happy return of the present Soveraign it was therefore Ordered at a Chapter held at Whitehall the 14. of Ianuary an 12. Car. 2. called to consider what preparations were fit and necessary to be made against the grand Feast of St. George then at hand That directions should be given to the Master of the Wardrobe to send abroad for special good Velvets of Skie-colour and Crimson and other materials of the proper Colours for the Mantles and Surcoats both of the old Knights-Companions and those that were then to be Installed which was accordingly done and they brought over in time to accommodate them at the said Feast Albeit the just number of Ells of Cloth which went to the making the Founder's first Mantle are not set down yet in gross for his Mantle Hood and Surcoat there was allowed 10 Ells of long Cloth The Mantle of King Henry the Sixth took up one Piece 5 Ells and 3 quarters of Blue Velvet and those sent to Frederick the Second and Christiern the Fourth Kings of Denmark and to the French King Henry the Third contained each 20 yards of Velvet This we find to be the allowance for the Mantles of Forreign Princes and are the more large by reason of their long Train which being wanting in the Mantles of Knights Subjects 18 yards served to make one of them The full length of the present Soveraign's Mantle from the Collar behind to the end of the Train is 3 yards the length of the foreside 1 yard and 3 quarters from the foot along the bottom to the setting on of the Train is 2 yards and from thence the length or compass of the Train is 2 yards The left shoulder of each of these Mantles have from the Institution of the Order been adorned with one large fair Garter containing the Motto Honi soit qui mal y pense These were distinguished from the lesser Garters anciently embroidered upon the Surcoats and Hoods of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions by the name of Garters gross Within this Garter was embroidered the Arms of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules and was heretofore wrought upon Satin with Gold Silver and Silk but in succeeding times more cost was bestowed upon this Ensign the embroidery being curiously wrought upon Velvet with Damask Gold and sundry sorts of Purls Plates Venice Twists and Silks and the Letters of the Motto and Borders of the Garter composed of fair Oriental Pearl The Garter fixt upon the Mantle of the present Soveraign
is encompassed with large Oriental Pearl so also are the Letters of the Motto and the Cross within the Garter an exact Figure whereof is to be seen in the Plate set at the beginning of this Chapter the Diameter of this Garter is seven Inches but the depth from the upper part to the end of the Pendant ten Inches In the Reign of King Henry the Sixth it seems to have been the fashion to garnish the Mantle with three or four Welts drawn down the sides and round the bottom for so have I found it exprest on the Monument of Iohn Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury set in the South Wall of the Chancel in the Church of Whitâ—hurch in Shropshire About this time also the Lining of this Robe was White Damask and afterwards White Satin but of later times it was lined with White Tassaty which continues yet in fashion For further Ornament the Mantle had fixed to its Collar a pair of long strings anciently woven of Blue Silk only called Cordans Robe-strings or Laces but of later times twisted round and made of Venice Gold and Silk of the Colour of the Robe at each end of which hung a great Knob or Button wrought over and raised with a rich Caul of Gold and Tassels thereunto of like Silk and Gold Lastly at the Collar was usually fixed an Hook and eye of Gold for the surer fastning it about the shoulders SECT III. Of the Surcoat WE observed before that the Mantle or upper Robe is only taken notice of in the Founder's Statutes but not the Surcoat or Kirtle nevertheless this part of the Habit is as ancient as the other being made use of at the Institution of the Order For such a Garment the Founder then made together with his Mantle as also a Hood to wear at the first Feast of this most Noble Order And as the Mantle was derived from the Greeks and Romans so was the Surcoat also it being not much unlike the Tuniâ—k or upper Coat now in fashion with us and worn over the Vest. This Garment among the Romans was called Tunica and worn next under the Toga but both narrower and shorter than it it was girded close to the Body with a Girdle and so girded that the Hem of it reached a little below the Knee or to the middle of the Ham. It was the proper Mode of the Roman Citizens and by its trimming were the three degrees among them known For the Senators Tunicks were embroider'd or purfel'd over with broad purple Studs the Knights with narrow ones and the Plebeians plain and without any such embroidery In seting forth the Surcoat which was heretofore annually bestowed by the Soveraign on the Knights-Companions and therefore called his Livery we shall follow the method used in describing the Mantle and say something of the Name Materials Colour Quantity and Garnishing As to the Name we observe this Garment hath had sundry denominations that bestowed on it in the old Rolls of the great Wardrobe is Roba a Robe but more properly as the Founder's first Surcoat is called Tunica which Name is also given it in the Red Book of the Order In English it is rendred Gown Kirtle Surcoat Vndercoat and Robe The first of these English Names Gown is attributed to the Surcoats of the Soveraign and Forreign Princes in the times of Henry the Sixth Edward the Fourth and Henry the Seventh but since his Reign and till very lately it hath been bestowed also on the Surcoats of Knights-Companions and that of Kirtle sometimes given to those sent to Forreign Princes as doth almost every where appear among the Books of Warrants in the great Wardrobe but the rest are terms made use of in our Age. As the first Mantles so the first Surcoats were made of Woollen-Cloth and though the Cloth of the Mantles was in time changed to Velvet yet were the Surcoats for some time after made of Cloth at least till after the Office of Chancellor of the Garter was erected by King Edward the Fourth as appears by the Precedent of this Livery in the Soveraign's great Wardrobe where after the distribution of materials for this Garment proportionable to each Degree of Nobility the like follows for the Liveries given to the Officers of the Order among whom the Chancellor is there mentioned But at length they also came to be made of Velvet which sort of Silk is still retained The Colour of this Vesture was anciently changed every year commonly into one of these four Colours either Blue Scarlet Sanguine in grain or White but the Colour of the Mantles remained one and the same as at the Institution until Queen Elizabeth's Reign namely Blue and note that the Surcoats of the Knights-Companions were always changed to the same Colour with the Soveraign's The Founder's first Surcoat was of the same Cloth and Colour with his Mantle viz. Blue but that Surcoat provided for him in the 34. year of his Reign was Black Cloth And of the same Colour were those he bestowed against the Solemnity of the Feast held that year upon these following Knights-Companions namely the Black Prince the Earls of Vlster Richmond and Salisbury Edmund of Langley his Son Sir Richard la Vache Sir Hugh Wrotesley Sir Reignald Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burgherst the Lord Mohun Sir Walter Manney Sir Nele Loring Sir Walter Paveley Sir William Fitz Waryn Sir Miles Stapleton the Earls of Stafford Warwick and Suffolk and Sir Thomas Vghtred But we conceive this mourning Colour was then assumed because the Pestilence began again to encrease the dreadful remembrance of that great Pestilence which so furiously raged eleven years before called Pestilentia magna inviting to all kind of humiliation The Surcoats which the Soveraign gave the Dukes of Lancaster and Clarence and 14 other Knights-Companions an 37. E. 3. were of Cloth Sanguine in grain Those 24. provided for the Feast of St. George an 7. R. 2. were Violet in grain whereof one was for the Soveraign the other 23. for these Knights-Companions following Iohn King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster the Eâ—â—â—â— of Cambridge Buckingham Derby Kent Warwick Stafford Salisbury Northumberland and Nottingham the Lords Nevil Basset and Iohn Holland Sir Guy Bryan Sir William Beauchamp Sir Thomas Percy Sir Nele Loring Sir Iohn Sulby Sir Lodowick Clifford Sir Simon Burley Sir Richard Burley Sir Bryan Stapleton and Sir Soldan de la Trane Anno 11. R. 2. there were made against St. George's Feast three and twenty Surcoats of White Cloth for the Soveraign and 22 Knights-Companions And in the 12. and 19. year of the same King the Soveraign bestowed on the same number of Knights Surcoats of long Blue Cloth as were the first The 23 Surcoats provided for the Feast of St. George an 1. H. 5. were of White
Institution we observe from its insertion into the following bodies of Statutes to have been sufficiently confirmed nor hath it since received alteration howbeit some enlargement and explanation was given thereunto in the 21. year of King Iames at a Chapter held the last day of the Feast viz. the 24. of April at Windesor where in the first place among other things then also established it was thus Decreed That the Soveraign being advertised of the death of a Knight-Companion of the Order the Knights-Companions remaining at the Court should move him to declare his pleasure whether he would that Letters should be sent to all the Knights-Companions within the Realm to attend his person for the choice of a new Knight at a day by the said Soveraign appointed according to the ancient Statutes of the Order or be pleased to defer the Election until the day and Feast of St. George at what time Elections have been most usually made wherein the Soveraign ' s pleasure and direction was to be followed and observed and according as he resolved in what place it should be so it ought by Letters directed to the Knights-Companions within the Realm to be made known unto them This deferring or proroguing the Election was to say truth no new thing nor more than what had been anciently practised though not indulged by the Statutes of Institution or declared Law before this 21. year of King Iames as appears from the fore-cited Letters of Summons both which take notice of the limitation of time given by the Statutes after Certificate of death viz. six weeks within the compass whereof a new Election was to be made And where a Chapter for Election could not conveniently be held within that limited time it was enough if the Soveraign declared as he did in that Summons sent after Sir Robert D'umfrevils death and entred in the Black Book That being then involved in other business he could not well attend this Affair and therefore deferred the time for Election unto the Eve of St. George next following So that it is plain the Decree an 21. of King Iames was but declaratory of an old and practised Custom But of later times this formal way of Summons by Letter to Knights-Companions attending at the Court hath been left off yet continued to such as are remote and notice given them by a verbal message only For the Chancellor of the Order having known the Soveraign's pleasure as to the day and place usually acquaints Garter therewith who thereupon goeth immediately to the Knights-Companions then at Court and desires their attendance at the Chapter according to the Soveraign's appointment And here it is to be understood that no Knights-Elect ought to be summoned to a Chapter of Election or are capable of giving their Votes therein until they be compleatly installed either in Person or by Proxy Nor indeed did any necessity fall out from the Foundation of the Order that did require they should until the late rebellious times when the Castle of Windesor being Garrisoned by the Parliaments Forces it was not possible for his Royal Highness the Duke of York and his Highness Prince Rupert to take possession of their Stalls in such manner as the Law of the Order enjoined Therefore the then Soveraign to whom the power of dispensing with any of the Statutes is reserved did on the 17. of Ian. an 1644. so inevitable necessity requiring dispence with their Installation in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor for the present and invested them with all the Priviledges of the Order among which the power of giving their Votes in Chapter was one Provided these Princes should first take the Oath given at Installations and afterwards perform the accustomed Ceremonies at Windesor so soon as it should be thought fit after the Castle was delivered out of the power of the Rebels and returned into the possession of the Soveraign of this most Noble Order In compliance with this Proviso they both then took the Oath And on the Eve of the first Feast of St. George celebrated after the present Soveraign's happy Restauration the Duke was Installed by the Earls of Northumberland and Berkshire and on the Eve of the second Feast being the 22. of April an 15. Car. 2. the Prince likewise received his Installation by the hands of the Duke of Albemarle and Earl of Lindsey SECT II. The Place of Assembly BUT at what time soever this Ceremoney of Election is appointed the same ought to be celebrated in Chapter for so is the assembly of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions called wheresoever or whensoever held on this occasion whether at the Solemnity of St. George's Feast which hath been the ordinary and most usual time or on other certain days set apart for this affair by more special appointment of the Soveraign And therefore when the Soveraign thinks fitting in the interval of Feasts to Elect any Forreign Prince or other person either Stranger or Subject He many times doth it in peculiar Chapters called to that end and purpose and then he appoints his own both day and place having the prerogative to declare them at pleasure This we find hath been practiced both heretofore and of late times and by those few of many Chapters holden at sundry places most convenient to the Soveraign's present occasions drawn out and here exhibited will be sufficiently manifest whereunto we shall add the Names of those Persons of eminence who at such times and places have been Elected Place Day and Year Knights Elected 1. Sign of the Lion in Brainford 11. Iuly 24. H. 6. Albro de Vasques Dalmadea Earl of Averentia 1. Sign of the Lion in Brainford 11. Iuly 24. H. 6. Lord Beauchamp 1. Sign of the Lion in Brainford 11. Iuly 24. H. 6. Lord Hoo. 2. Soveraign's Bedchamber at Westminster 27. Nov. 25 H. 6. Sir Francis Surreyne 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Richard Earl of Warwick 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Lord Bonvile 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Sir Thomas Kyriell 3. London within the Bishop's Palace 8. Febr. 39. H. 6. Sir Iohn Wenlock 4. Tower of London 8. Aug. 14. E. 4. Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin 4. Tower of London 8. Aug. 14. E. 4. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 5. Starchamber 15. May 15. E. 4. Edward Prince of Wales  15. May 15. E. 4. Richard Duke of York  15. May 15. E. 4. Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset 6. Soveraign's Bedchamber in the Wardrobe London 10. Febr. 19. E. 4. Ferdinand King of Spain 6. Soveraign's Bedchamber in the Wardrobe London 10. Febr. 19. E. 4. Hercules Duke of Ferrara 7. Greenwich 14. July 15. H. 8. Lord Ferrers 8. Caelais 27. Oct. 24. H. 8. Anne Montmorency Earl of Beaumont 8. Caelais 27. Oct. 24. H. 8. Philip Chabot Earl of Newblanke 9. Hampton-Court 9. Jan. 32. H. 8. Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford 10.
payne by their Knyghtly labour dayly to serve the merite of worthyness and prowess as Sir Robert Hungerford Sir Thomas Beamont Sir John Popeham Sir Nicholas Burdett Sir Rauff Nevell Sir Edward Wyver Sir John Robesart Sir Tyre Robesart Sir William Bretton Sir Thomas Kyngston Sir Richard Hankford and dyverse other But lest peradventure it may seem to some that the Knights-Companions present in Chapter can at their pleasures Nominate or propose to Election such persons as they think fit so they be qualified according to the Statutes of the Order this priviledge is to be understood of Knights Subjects only for in all cases concerning Strangers the Soveraign doth but permit and may direct and confine the Knights-Companions to the Nomination of such as He at any time intends to Elect which Prerogative we find more particularly asserted in the 31. year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth and third year of King Charles the First In the first of these instances the Blue Book of the Order recordeth That at a Chapter held immediately before Vespers on Saint George's day the Earl of Huntingdon then Lieutenant for the Soveraign acquainted the Knights-Companions That the Soveraign did permit them or leave it to their pleasure to chuse into the Order whatsoever Foreign Prince they should by their Votes approve of Hence there may be observed two things First that the Knights-Companions have not the priviledge and liberty to nominate what Foreign Prince they please but the same is derivative from the Soveraign and only by his particular license or leave at some times permitted to them Secondly if this Paragraph be well weighed as also that which succeeds it is most clear from the context that Nominare ought to be understood here by the word Eligere and that the power delegated to the Knights-Companions from the Soveraign was only to Nominate not Elect. For it immediately follows That the Knights-Companions went from the Chapter to the second Vespers and while the Divine Offices were celebrating the Prelate received their Nominations and that very Evening the Lieutenant presented them to the Soveraign for her to consider of which had been needless if the Knights-Companions had been impowered by her said License to have made the choice themselves But the contrary is yet more evident by that which follows for the next morning all the Knights-Companions attending the Soveraign in Chapter she her self made there the Election not of any Foreign Prince but of the Earl of Sussex and Lord â—uckhurst In the other Instance anno 3. Car. 1. the Soveraign in a Chapter held before Vespers on St. George's day signified it to be his pleasure three Stalls being then vacant that out of Foreign Princes the Nomination of whom saith the Annals in that very place belongs only to the Soveraign that is the Soveraign has the prerogative to direct the Knights-Companions to Name or impose upon them the Nomination of such Foreign Princes as he pleaseth they the Knights-Companions should Chuse which must nevertheless be understood to Nominate or enter down into the Scrâ—teny not Elect Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange For there a little after it in like manner appears when the Scruteny was presented to the Soveraign that Himself not the Knights-Companions made Election of them And it is further manifest by the Scruteny there inserted that both these â—rinces were named by every of the Knights-Companions then present according to the Soveraign's signification which has been usually done at all other times upon the like occasions as may be seen by the Scrutenies entred in the Annals But concerning the third person then to be Elected the Soveraign intending him to be a Knight-Subject left it wholly to their pleasure to Nominate whomsoever they esteemed worthy of their Votes Since this time the Nominations in like cases have been sufficiently owned by the Knights-Companions themselves to be a Prerogative belonging to the Soveraign For to the end they might more readily and fully comply with the observance of this particular it was moved in a Chapter held at Oxford the second day of March an 19. Car. 1. That it might become a custom for the Soveraign to deâ—lâ—re before hand whether He would Elect any Foreign Prince and whom that so the Knights-Companions might be sure to Name him in the Scruteny SECT VII Of the Number Qualifications and Degrees of the Persons to be Nominated ANother consideration in our progress towards the act of Election is touching the Number Qualifications and Dignities of the Persons Nominated which may be best known from another branch of the before mentioned Article of the Statutes and is to this effect That every one of the Knights-Companions present at the Election should Nominate for himself nine very sufficient Persons whom he should judge free from all reproach and scandal whether Subjects to the Soveraign or Forreigners Provided they are known not to favour or abet any party at enmity with him that is to say three Earls or others of higher degree three Barons and three Knights The things chiefly observable out of this Text we rank under five heads First The Number of Persons Nominated or to be given in by every Knight-Companion are to be exactly Nine Secondly They ought to be of unblamable Reputation Thirdly Either Subjects to the Soveraign or else Strangers Fourthly Such as are known not to be engaged in any party against the Soveraign Lastly to be Earls or of greater dignity or Barons or Knights 1. For the first of these their Number every one of the Knights-Companions assembled in Chapter are enjoined to name nine neither more nor less So also saith King Henry the Fifth's Statutes whereunto are consonant the Statutes of King Henry the Eighth And in this particular the Statutes have been hitherto observed except in one case as from the Entries of those many Scrutenies in the Annals of this most Noble Order is fully evident As to Numbers we are taught that great Mysteries lie wrapt up in them the excellency and dignity whereof and particularly of this number Nine which Scaliger calls the most perfect number are largely celebrated among the Learned both ancient and modern which are easie to be met with wherefore we shall not spend further time to insist upon them But why our Royal Founder made choice of this Number to be put in Nomination above all other unless he had some reflection on the Nine Worthies men reported famous for valour and martial exploits and therefore not unlikely to be at first proposed as Examples to the Knights-Nominators or otherwise considered it as a trebled threefold Cord and Symbol of perfect stability and solid amity for so also is the number Nine accounted to signifie can neither easily nor certainly be resolved 2. As to the second point the Injunction in the Statutes of Institution takes order that the Persons designed for Election
thereof adjudged the point against them And since this occasion we have observed it elsewhere noted That no Knight-Companion ought to see whom the other hath named SECT XVII Of Scrutenies taken yet no Election made IT hath often hapned that though the Nominations for Election have been formally taken presented and perused yet hath not the Soveraign thought fit at present to make any Election being moved thereunto from several considerations principally where an intent was to keep open a Stall But this must be understood of such Scrutenies as are taken of course at the Vespers on the Feast day The most notable Example in this kind is that of Sigismond the Emperor who died in the 16. year of King Henry the Sixth and whose Stall was not disposed of till 21. years after viz. the 37. year of the said King and then determined to be reserved for Prince Edward the Soveraign's only Son he being at that time about six years of age This is that Emperor whose Election being about the 7. of May an 4. H. 5. is the first Election we find Registred in the Annals where he is styled Sigismundus Imperator Almanicus He was then lately come into England and so was the Duke of Holland cum praeclaro Duce de Brigâ una ex comitatu Imperatoris as he is there styled who hitherto had the ill fortune not to be remembred in any of the Catalogues of Knights-Companions that we have yet met with nevertheless at the Feast of St. George celebrated at Windesor the day abovesaid was Elected Knight of this most Noble Order And the reserving a Stall was sometimes given by the Soveraign as a reason for deferring his Election as upon the 4. of October being the morrow after the Feast of Saint George held by prorogation at Windesor an 13. Car. 1. when the Scruteny taken the day before was read over in the Chapter-house where the Soveraign declared That he would receive no man into the Order before his Son Charles whereupon all the Knights-Companions gave their sence That this resolution was rather an effect of Iustice than fatherly indulgence since they all acknowledged him to be more a Prince by merit and towardliness of his youth than by the fortune of his Birth at which the Soveraign exprest his satisfaction no otherwise than by silence For such like cause an 15. Car. 1. when the Scruteny was presented to the Soveraign by the Chancellor of the Order the 10. of October being the last day of the Feast celebrated at Windesor by prorogation the Soveraign declared That he had a purpose to have chosen Prince Rupert his Nephew a Knight of the Order but being then a Prisoner with the Emperor he would not Elect any at that time Whereupon the vacancy of a Stall was reserved At other times we note the pleasure of the Soveraign in deferring Elections to be frequently entred down only in the general and without expressing the cause as an 13. Eliz. on the morrow after St. George's day upon perusal of the Scruteny by the Soveraign in Chapter held in the Privy Chamber where the Blue Book tells us That the said Soveraign made no Election though there were two Stalls vacant Nay although there were found to be three Stalls void on the Feast days in the 23.24 and 25. years of the said Queens Reign nevertheless upon receipt of the Scruteny no Election was made by the Soveraign until the following year viz. an 26. Eliz. Thus was it in the 2.8.11 and 12. of King Iames where no other mention is made than this None were admitted into the Order this year And in such case the Soveraign only views the Scruteny approves of every Knight-Companion's Nomination and gives them thanks Sometimes we meet with this Prorogation of Elections recorded as done at the pleasure of the Soveraign only and at other times by the Soveraign with the approbation of the Knights-Companions To the first of these pertains a memorial entred an 22. Eliz. on the 24. of April at a Chapter held before Morning Prayers where the Knights-Companions received notice that it was the pleasure of the Soveraign to prorogue the Election for that time And an 38. Eliz. though there was an earnest expectation on the morrow after Saint George's day of the Election of a new Knight yet it seemed good to the Soveraign to prorogue the Election to the following year Again an 10. Car. 1. on the morrow after the Feast day then celebrated at Windesor when the Scedule of Nominations taken the Evening before was presented to the Soveraign in Chapter by the Chancellor and one place void The Soveraign did not think fit to make any Election at all As touching the second we meet with this instance an 27. Eliz. That with the concurrent approbation and assent of the Knights-Companions then assisting the Soveraign thought fit to put off the Election to another time But as to the reason of this seeming difference in the Soveraign's absolute power yet taking in the Knights-Companions approbation it may be said as is already spoken in the act of Election That though it be the unquestionable prerogative of the Soveraign to prorogue Elections at pleasure yet ought of respect and honor to the Knights-Companions their approbation hath been sometimes exprest SECT XVIII The Penalties inflicted on Knights-Companions who appear not at an Election LAstly to close up this Chapter where any Knight-Companion hath received Summons to appear at a Chapter of Election and doth refuse to come or wilfully withdraw himself unless he be hindred for some just cause and the reason of that impediment signified to the Soveraign under his Seal of Arms beforehand which if found to be just and reasonable is forthwith allowed and accepted if otherwise rejected and disallowed his disobedience was Ordained to be punished with the payment of one Mark which King Henry the Eighth's Statutes inlarged to twenty shillings to the Dean and Colledge of Windesor and heretofore disposed towards praying for the Souls of the desunct Knight At his next coming to Chapter he is to tarry kneeling upon the ground in the midst of the Chapter before the Soveraign or his Deputy and the whole company there present which penalty he must still undergo until such time as finding favour with them he be restored And for greater caution this Clause was herefore inserted in the Letters of Summons as appears among others in that which issued out after the death of Sir Robert D'umfrevile where after the time and place for Election was certified and command given to observe both the Letter closeth thus Et se estre ny pouer nous signifies soubz c. And if it cannot be accomplished that is if the Knight-Companion could not meet at the appointed time to perform his part in what the Statutes oblige he should then signifie to
Highness having placed himself under the State Garter should take the Cushion upon his Arms on which were to be laid all the particular Ornaments above mentioned and being assisted with the Knights and a passage left for him to make his three obeysances he should proceed up towards the Duke and lay the Cushion with the Ornaments on a Stool set neer his Highness for that purpose That he should signifie to his Highness in few words the cause of his coming and then deliver into his hand the Soveraign's Letter That his Highness having received it should break it open and deliver it back to Garter to read which he having done should return it to his Highness That after this he should proceed to the Investiture of his Highness with the Ensigns of the Order Which having finished briefly to represent unto his Highness in a Speech somewhat of the quality and splendor of the Order And lastly to kiss his Highness hand and attend what he should please to say and so depart According to these proposals and in the same order were all things performed and the Speeches then made to his Highness by Sir Edw. Walker and first that signifying the cause of his coming was as follows May it plâ—â—se your Royal Highness HIs sacred Majesty the King your Royal Brother Soveraign of the most Noble ancient and renowned Order of Saint George called the Garter hath commanded me Garter Principal King of Arms and Officer of the most Noble Order humbly to attend your Highness and from his Majesty to deliver unto your Highness the Ensigns of that most Noble Order together with Letters of Dispensation for the present investing your Highness in all the honorary Ornaments and accidents thereof And because the Reasons inducing his Majesty to Elect your Highness into this most Noble Society and Fellowship of the Order are best exprest in his Majesties gracious Letters I do humbly present them unto your Highness that they may be read and then I shall proceed in full obedience to his Majesties Commands to Invest your Highness with the Garter and George therewith sent Having spoken this he proceeded to the Investiture which being finished he thus continued his Speech Now that your Highness is by his Majesties Royal Election and Dispensation for the present Invested and made a Companion of this most Noble and famous Order I shall humbly presume according to the obligation of my Office succinctly to represent unto you Highness somewhat of the antiquity and reason of the Institution what qualifications are requisite to all persons Elected and how in all ages since the Institution this Order hath been highly valued and esteemed All which I believe your Highness having lived from your Cradle under the power and barbarous restraint of the most unparallel'd Rebels and Traytors usurping in England hath not yet known And first for the Antiquity and Institution of this most Noble Order your Highness most glorious and victorious Ancestor King Edward the Third for the honor and encouragement of Martial Actions and to oblige unto him by the neerest tyes of Royal favour and society such persons of eminent birth as by valiant and noble acts had highly merited of him Instituted this Order and Elected into the Fellowship thereof with himself the Soveraign the number of 25. other renowned Knights by giving them the Garter with this most significant and generous Motto HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE assigning them likewise a peculiar and stately habit ordaining them yearly to attend him on the Feast of St. George at his Castle of Windesore the seat of the Foundation where be regally entertained them and framing Statutes which themselves and their Successors were obliged to observe for the honor of the Soveraign and the Order By which Statutes in the second place the proper qualifications are fully declared which are principally that every person elected into this most Noble Order be a Knight without reproach a Gentleman of Blood and Arms of three descents by Father and Mother a man of courage a lover of Iustice and of unblemish'd fame and honor who likewise at his Installation is by Oath obliged to defend and sustain the honor quarrels rights and dominions of the Soveraign and to endeavour the augmentation of the Order And if any one elected into this most Noble Society shall be either convict of Heresie Treason Cowardise in flying from the Kings Banner or Standard in the field or that by prodigality he hath wilfully wasted his Patrimony he may if the Soveraign and Companions please be degraded and deprived of the Order as unworthy thereof Lastly The Institution of this most Noble Order hath been so inviolably observed as that the Soveraign and Companions have never augmented their number and but very rarely dispensed with any of the qualifications whereby the dignity and splendor of the Order hath been entirely preserved And so great a value and high esteem hath been set upon this most Noble Order as the greatest and most powerful Monarchs of Europe have accounted it an honor to be Companions thereof amongst whom the Emperor Sigismund in the Reign of King Henry the Fifth and that most potent and glorious Emperor Charles the Fifth in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth came personally into England to receive it And although the number of the Companions from the first Institution now full 303 years is with your Highness but 444 persons yet of them there have been 8 Emperors and 52 Kings and Princes of Foreign Countrys besides other most illustrious and eminent persons some of them Strangers the rest Subjects to the Kings of England Soveraigns of the most Noble Order Thus Sir I have represented unto your Highness the noble ends for which this Order was Instituted the qaulifications required and the care in preserving the dignity and honor thereof I shall now presume to add that as your Highness most Royal extraction is equal to any Prince of Europe so your most towardly and generous inclination gives great assuranâ—e that you will encourage magnanimity and honorable enterprises appear equal to the most renowned Princes that have been Companions of this most Noble Order And as your Highness bears the Title of the Duke of Gloucester so that you will inherit the great and heroick virtues of that excellent Prinâ—e your Predecessor Humphry Plantagenet Protector of the Realm and Person of his Nephew King Henry the Sixth who by his great wisdom bounty and justice obtained the title and appellation of the good Duke I shall conclude with my humble and real Prayers for long life honor and all prosperity to your Royal Highness the most high mighty and excellent Prince Henry Duke of Gloucester Knight and Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter SECT VI. Allowances and Rewards given to Garter for his service in this Employment THE Soveraign of this most Noble Order bears the charges of Garter whensoever and as often as he is sent to any Elect
of Orange from the third on the Soveraign's to the second on the Prince's an 10. Car. 1. upon the death of the King of Sweden In those instances of Removals lower after Installation we shall first remember That an 6. Eliz. when the French King Charles the Ninth was Elected the superior Stalls were already fill'd with Strangers and there was no way left to make room for him to the Stall designed him by the Soveraign but by removal of some of those Knights Strangers lower and thereupon for the present Emanuel Duke of Savoy was removed one Stall lower viz. to the third on the Soveraign's side Anne Duke of Montmorency to the third on the Prince's side and the Duke of Holstein to the fourth on the same side But the said French King was not Installed until the 16. of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. and before that it was concluded to remove the King of Spain to the Duke of Savoy's Stall voided as before and to Instal the French King in the King of Spain's void Stall which was accordingly done so that on this occasion there were four Strangers and five Knights Subjects before remembred removed lower to make way for the French King The 20. of April an 2. Iac. Reg. the Duke of Wirtemberg was installed in the third Stall on the Prince's side and on St. George's Eve in the following year advanced a Stall higher viz. to the third on the Soveraign's side The 16. of May ensuing Vlrick Duke of Holst had assigned him that Stall from whence the Duke of Wirtemberg was advanced and installed therein But against the Installation of Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark which hapned to be the 9. of September in the same year the Duke of Wirtemberg was removed back to the Seat wherein he was Installed and the Duke of Holst advanced into his void Stall All which will appear more clear from the appointment of Stalls on these occasions which follow A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Installation of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg Anno. Iac. Reg. 2. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. Earl of Nottingham 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 4. Earl of Ormond 4. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffield 7. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 8. Sir Henry Lea 9. Earl of Sussex 9. Lord Scrope 10. Earl of Darby 10. Lord Burghley 11. Duke of Lenox 11. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 12. Earl of Penbroke 13. Void 13. Void The order of Stalls at St. George's Feast an Iac. Regis 3. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 3. Earl of Nottingham 4. Earl of Ormond 4. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 5. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffield 7. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 8. Sir Henry Lea. 9. Earl of Sussex 9. Lord Scrope 10. Earl of Darby 10. Lord Burleigh 11. Duke of Lenox 11. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 12. Earl of Penbroke 13. Void 13. Void A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Installation of Vlrick Duke of Holst the 16. of May an Iac. R. 3. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 3. Duke of Holst 4. Earl of Nottingham 4. Earl of Ormond 5. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 6. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 7. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffeild 8. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 9. Sir Henry Lea. 9. Earl of Sussex 10. Lord Scroope 10. Earl of Derby 11. Earl of Exceter 11. Duke of Lenox 12. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 13. Earl of Penbroke 13. Earl of Northampton A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Installation of Christierne the Fourth King of Denmark the 8. of Sept. an Iac. Reg. 3. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The King of Denmark 2. The Prinoe 3. Duke of Holst 3. Duke of Wirtemberg 4. Earl of Nottingham 4. Earl of Ormond 5. Earl of Dorset 5. Earl of Shrewsbury 6. Earl of Cumberland 6. Earl of Northumberland 7. Earl of Worcester 7. Lord Sheffeild 8. Earl of Suffolk 8. Earl of Devonshire 9. Sir Henry Lea. 9. Earl of Sussex 10. Lord Scrope 10. Earl of Derby 11. Earl of Exceter 11. Duke of Lenox 12. Earl of Southampton 12. Earl of Marr. 13. Earl of Penbroke 13. Earl of Northampton Here in this last Scheme we see Prince Henry was removed from the second on the Soveraign's to the second on the Prince's side to make room for the King of Denmark And though the Duke of Chevereux An. 3. Car. 1. upon the death of the Duke of Brunswick was advanced from the third Stall on the Soveraign's side into the Duke of Brunswick's void Stall namely the second on the Prince's side nevertheless the year following upon the admittance of Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden he was removed two Stalls lower and at that time the Prince Elector Palatine one But let us return from the Removal and Translation of a Knight-Subject after he had been installed to the Assignment of his Stall at the time of Installation it self and in the last place note That on the 24. of April an 6. Eliz. instead of the ancient Law which appointed each Elect-Knight to succeed in the Stall of his Predecessor and the latter which permitted a Translation at pleasure a new one was introduced being framed as was conceived upon a more equal ground than the former and to avoid as much as might be the danger of emulation which was this That all Knights who for the future were admitted into the Society of the Order should take and be installed in the lowest Stall according to the course and seniority of their Election except only stranger Kings and Princes Whereupon it came to pass that when a Knight-Subject Elect was to be Installed he taking the lowest Stall all the Knights-Companions between him and the vacant Stall were removed higher to the end such vacancy might be supplied or if two or more were to be Installed at one time they took the lowest Stalls according to the seniority of their Election the senior Knight-Elect being placed higher than the junior And albeit this manner and order in Removals is now become a thing of course and the method easie yet may it not be done or the Atchievements Banners or Plates removed unless the Soveraign Sign a Warrant as formerly wherein they are orderly ranked to justifie Garter for so doing which will be the more easily understood by the insertion of a Scheme or two The order of Stalls as they stood at the Feast of St. George an 29. Eliz. Elizabeth R. Â 1. The
Soveraign 1. Void 2. The French King 2. The King of Spain 3. The King of Denmark 3. Void 4. Duke Iohn Casimire 4. Void 5. The Viscount Mountague 5. The Earl of Leicester 6. The Earl of Shrewsbery 6. The Earl of Warwick 7. The Lord Hunsdon 7. Void 8. Void 8. The Earl of Worcester 9. The Earl of Huntingdon 9. The Lord Burghley 10. The Lord Grey 10. The Earl of Derby 11. The Earl of Penbroke 11. The Lord Howard of Effingham 12. Void 12. The Lord Cobham 13. The Lord Scrope 13. Void A Translation of Stalls made against the Feast of Installation an 30. Eliz. Elizabeth R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. Void 2. The French King 2. The King of Spain 3. The King of Denmark 3. Void 4. Duke Iohn Casimire 4. Void 5. The Viscount Mountague 5. The Earl of Leicester 6. The Earl of Shrewsbury 6. The Earl of Warwick 7. The Lord Hunsdon 7. The Earl of Worcester 8. The Earl of Huntingdon 8. The Lord Burleigh 9. The Lord Grey 9. The Earl of Derby 10. The Earl of Penbroke 10. The Lord Howard of Effingham 11. The Lord Cobham 11. The Lord Scroope 12. The Earl of Essex 12. The Earl of Ormond 13. Sir Christopher Hatton 13. Void The first of these Schemes shew how the Stalls were ranked on St. George's Eve an 29. Eliz. and the second how altered against the Installation of the Earls of Essex and Ormond and of Sir Christopher Hatton the 23. of May an 30. Eliz. by which those three Elect Knights appear to be Installed in the lowermost Stalls as the last mentioned Decree enjoins and by reason that the Earl of Essex and Sir Christopher Hatton were setled on the Soveraign's side the vacancy before in the eighth and twelfth Stalls of the same side became filled up the Earl of Huntingdon seated before in the ninth Stall being advanced into the eighth the Lord Grey into the ninth and the Earl of Penbroke into the tenth Stall So also by the like advance of the Earl of Worcester into the seventh on the Prince's side the vacancy is therein supplied and the other Knights-Companions seated below him by a joint and orderly removal left the twelfth Stall for the Earl of Ormond and the thirteenth void for the next Elect Knight The like order was observed by King Iames as appears by another Scheme of the Stalls setled in Chapter held the 3. of Iuly an 1. Iac. R. at the Election of the Duke of Lenox the Earls of Southampton Marr and Penbroke Stalls altered at a Chapter held at Windesor the 3. of Iuly an 1. Iac. R. Iames R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. The French King 2. The Prince 2. Void 3. The Earl of Nottingham 3. Void 4. The Earl of Ormond 4. The Lord Buckhurst 5. The Earl of Salop. 5. The Earl of Cumberland 6. The Earl of Northumberland 6. The Earl of Worcester 7. The Lord Sheffeild 7. The Lord Howard of Waldon 8. The Lord Hunsdon 8. The Lord Montjoy 9. Sir Henry Lea. 9. The Earl of Sussex 10. The Lord Cobham 10. The Lord Scrope 11. The Earl of Derby 11. The Lord Burghley 12. The Duke of Lenox 12. The Earl of Southampton 13. The Earl of Marr. 13. The Earl of Penbroke From hence it appears that these Elect-Knights were Installed in the lowest Stalls and so were all other Elect-Knights Subjects throughout his Reign and since except the Prince of Wales and Charles Duke of York Sons to the said Soveraign for the Prince was Installed in the second Stall on the Soveraign's side and upon the election of the said Duke of York an 9. Iac. R. the second Stall on the Prince's side was first designed for him and in place answerable thereunto did he proceed to the Chappel the morrow after St. George's day upon which he was elected But upon Whitsunday following at a solemn debate in Chapter it was determined That notwithstanding he was the Soveraign's Son yet should he have no more preheminence than other Knights-Companions but come in as a Puisne and that his Atchievements which it seems had been set up over the second Stall on the Prince's side should therefore be removed to that Stall next above the Viscount Rochesters being the eleventh on the same side and so to be consorted with the Earl of Montgomery before whom he proceeded on Whitson Monday to the Chapter-house towards his Installation and it was moreover then Decreed that all Princes not absolute should be installed thenceforth in the puisne place But after this endeavours were used to advance the said Duke into the Stall to which he was first appointed and the Kings of Arms were consulted with in the case who certified that Richard Duke of York second Son to King Edward the Fourth was Installed in the fourth Stall on the Prince's side and had precedence of the Duke of Suffolk the Earls of Dowglas and Essex who were elected long before him That Henry Duke of York second Son to King Henry the seventh was Installed in the third Stall on the Soveraign's side and had place of the Duke of Buckingham and the Earls of Oxford and Derby his ancients and lastly that Henry Fitz Roy Duke of Richmond base Son of King Henry the Eighth had place and precedence before the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk and others Whereupon it was thought fit that the Soveraign's Children should be as well priviledged in this case as Stranger Princes and therefore in another Chapter held at Whitehall on the 13. of April being Easter Monday an 10. Iac. R. the Order which past the year before for making the Duke a Puisne was abrogated and he translated to the second Stall on the Prince's side and paired with Prince Henry as may be also seen by the order of the Stalls then setled and entred in the Blue Book of the Order We need not bring hither more instances in proof of the observation of the Chapter Act made an 6. Eliz. as it hath relation to Knight Subjects since the same hath been to this time punctually pursued but in regard Strangers are therein excepted it will be necessary to note here concerning them that the rule and practice continued as established by King Henry the Eighth viz. That they were Installed in Seats next to the Soveraign according to their state and dignity We shall only add an instance of the manner of placing both Strangers and Knights Subjects at one and the same time for at the coming of King Charles the First to the Crown there were of both conditions to be Installed in one day namely the Duke of Brunswick a Stranger Prince the Earls of Salisbury and Carlisle Knights Subjects elected by King Iames the 31. of December in the 22. year of his Reign as also the Earls of Dorset and Holland with Viscount Andover elected by the said King Charles the 15. of May following and the Duke of Chevereux elected the
4. of Iuly after And when the Removal of Stalls was considered on for admission of these seven Elect Knights it was determined that the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux should be installed in the uppermost Stalls among Strangers as King Henry the Eighth had ordained but the Knights Subjects in the lowermost Stalls according to the constant practice since passing the Decree an 6. Eliz. as doth appear from the setlement of Stalls then made and thus Intituled A Remove of Banners and Plates at the Feast of St. George and Installation holden at Windesor the 13.14 and 15. days of December an 1625. At which time were Installed the Dukes of Brunswick and Chevereux the Earls of Salisbury Carlisle Holland Dorset and the Viscount Andover as followeth Charles R. Â 1. King Charles Soveraign 1. The King of Denmark 2. The Prince Palatine 2. The Duke of Brunswick 3. The Duke of Chevereux 3. The Earl of Northumberland 4. The Earl of Worcester 4. The Lord Sheffield 5. The Earl of Suffolk 5. The Earl of Sussex 6. The Earl of Derby 6. The Earl of Marr. 7. The Earl of Penbroke 7. The Earl of Montgomery 8. The Earl of Arundel 8. The Earl of Somerset 9. The Earl of Kelly 9. The Visc. Wallingford 10. The Earl of Rutland 10. The Duke of Buckingham 11. The Earl of Leicester 11. The Earl of Salisbury 12. The Earl of Carlisle 12. The Earl of Dorset 13. The Earl of Holland 13. The Viscount Andover Shortly after the Restauration of the present Soveraign to his Crowns and Kingdoms when several Knights-Companions both Strangers and Subjects were to be Installed debate was had in Chapter held at Whitehall the 10. of April an 13. Car. 2. about placing their Atchievements over their Stalls whereupon the following Order issued Charles R. WHereas divers Elected Knights and Companions of our most Noble Order of the Garter are by our special appointment to be installed in the Chappel of our Castle of Windesor upon the 15. day of this instant and that some of them who are Strangers do not yet nor are likely to appear either in their own persons or by their sufficient Proxies at the said Instalment and so might run hazard to lose the benefit and advantage of their pre-election in point of rank and precedency in respect of some of our Subject Knights who though since Elected will be first installed without some expedient taken therein to prevent it There being no reason nor is it in our intention that those Noble Persons should suffer that prejudice for want of that usual formality and for which they are not in fault but others who according to the Statutes and ancient Custom were to give timely advertisement to the said Foreign elected Knights and to summon them by themselves or Proxies to assist at the said Instalment Our will and pleasure is you proceed forthwith to the placing of the Hatchments of all the respective Knights and Companions of our said Order whether Installed or Elect Subject or Strangers over the Stalls which we do in manner as followeth assign and appoint them in our foresaid Chappel 2. The Duke of York 1. 1. The Soveraign 2. The Elector Palatine 3. Prince Elector of Brandenburg 3. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Rupert 4. Prince Edward 5. Earl of Salisbury 5. Earl of Berkshire 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Duke of Espernon 7. Duke of Ormond 7. Duke of Buckingham 8. Earl of Southampton 8. Marquess of Newcastle 9. Earl of Bristol 9. Prince of Tarente 10. Count Marshin 10. Duke of Albemarle 11. Earl of Sandwich 11. Earl of Oxford 12. Duke of Richmond 12. Earl of Lindsey 13. Earl of Manchester 13. Earl of Strafford And for so doing this shall be your sufficient Warrant any Statute or Custom to the contrary notwithstanding Given under the Signet of Our said Order at our Court at Whitehall the 10. of April 1661. By the Soveraign's command Hen. de Vic. To our trusty and wellbeloved servant Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter and Principal King of Arms of our most Noble Order of the Garter So that here we see the Stranger Princes are setled in the upper Stalls neerest the Soveraign according to their several dignities and degrees and all the Knights Subjects among whom were reckoned the Duke of Espernon the Prince of Tarente and Count Marshiâ— according to the times of their Elections this being in confirmation as well of the setlement made by King Henry the Eighth as of Queen Elizabeth before remembred And among the Knights Companions in this setlement it is to be noted that though the Earl of Southampton did not receive his Garter and George till the Soveraign's happy return into England and then from his own hands yet was his place and precedence here allowed him according to the time of his Election in the Isle of Iersey in Ianuary an Dom. 1649. some few days before Duke Hamilton and the Marquess of Newcastlâ— were elected But the 10. of Ianuary an 14. Car. 2. the Soveraign and Knights-Companions assembled in Chapter Ordered That thence forward all Princes Strangers of what condition soever should have precedence among themselves according to the seniority of their Elections and Installations and thereupon the Soveraign's Warrant issued out to Garter under the Signet of the Order dated the 30. of March following to authorise him to set up their Atchievements in the Chappel of St. George at Windesor in the order here exhibited Charles R. Â 1. The Soveraign 1. Void 2. Duke of York 2. Prince Elector Palatine 3. Prince Rupert 3. Prince of Orange 4. Prince Elector of Brandenburg 4. Prince of Denmark 5. Earl of Salisbury 5. Earl of Berkshire 6. Earl of Northumberland 6. Duke of Ormond 7. Duke of Buckingham 7. Earl of Southampton 8. Marquess of Newcastle 8. Earl of Bristoll 9. Prince of Tarente 9. Count Marshin 10. Duke of Albemarle 10. Earl of Sandwich 11. Earl of Oxford 11. Duke of Richmond 12. Earl of Lindsey 12. Earl of Manchester 13. Earl of Strafford 13. Duke of Monmouth Nevertheless the 19. of November and. Dom. 1669. at a Chapter held at Whitehall upon due consideration had of the Law made by King Henry the Eighth for placing of Strangers as also of Queen Elizabeth for Knights Subjects and to remove all Orders made in alteration thereof the Soveraign by the advice and consent of the most Noble Companions present was pleased to Ordain and Declare First that the Princes of Wales and such Emperors and Kings that should be of the Order should be placed in the neerest Stalls to that of the Soveraign according to their Elections and Installations Then that all other Soveraign Princes and Princes of the Blood should be placed in the Stalls next unto Kings according to their seniority in the Order And thirdly that all other his Majesties Subjects and Strangers not of the dignity above mentioned should be installed in the lowest Stalls according to their antiquity in the
Denmark and Iohn Prince Palatine of the Rhyne an 25. Eliz. where the Kings Proxy was conducted into the Choire between the Earl of Leicester and Lord Hunsdon being the two senior Commissioners and the Prince between the Earl of Huntingdon and the Lord Charles Howard the two junior Commissioners But some have been of opinion that the Commissioners nominated to this employment ought not to divide the duty and part of them to instal one Knight and part another and by such an alternation to dispatch the Ceremony as in the former cases but on the contrary that all should jointly assist at each Installation And in favour of this opinion there is an instance at the Installation of the Earl of Salisbury and Viscount Bindon anâ— 4. Iac. R. for the said Earl having been brought in to the Choire and both invested and installed by the Earls of Nottingham and Suffolk then the two senior Commissioners the other two Commissioners who were left behind in the Chapter-house to conduct Viscount Bindon to his Stall calling to mind that all four were joint Commissioners conceived that the said Earl was not legally installed by the two other because themselves had not been assistant at the Ceremony And upon consultation with the senior Commissioners it seems this opinion prevailed so far with them that they agreed to impart it to the Earl of Salisbury who thereupon descended into the lower Seats before his Stall and there all four Commissioners gave him his Oath again then led him up into his foresaid Stall and a second time Invested and Installed him each of the four Commissioners putting to their hand and the like joint assistance was given by them to the Viscount Bindon installed at the same time But this method was not only new but different from former practice for in all like cases as before are cited we have observed that both the Knights-Commissioners and Lieutenant's Assistants have constantly divided the employment by an alternate change and besides where the Soveraign hath authorized his Lieutenant to peform this Ceremony and appointed some of the Knights-Companions to assist therein these Assistants and not the Lieutenant have done the duty appertaining to the Installation that part of it of investing with the Collar heretofore in the Chapterhouse and the whole duty at the Installation of Prince Henry excepted And it is to be further noted that this way of joint assistance at the installation of the Earl of Salisbury was afterwards thought so little essential or necessary that it became no Precedent for at the very next Feast of Installation when the Earls of Dunbar and Montgomery were installed in the sixth year of the same King and for which Ceremony four Commissioners were likewise appointed the two senior of them installed the Earl of Dunbar and the two junior the Earl of Montgomery and this we find again in Practice an 10. Car. 1. when the two senior Commissioners installed the Earl of Danby and the other two the Earl of Morton But in the last place if the Soveraign be present and consequently that the Knights-Companions perform this Ceremony of Introduction Investiture and Installation there is commonly then so many of them as can go through the whole work without changing by turns after the manner used when done by a few either Commissioners or Assistants and therefore in this case the order is thus First the two senior Knights-Companions having descended from their Stalls and past out of the Choire to the Chapter-house with the Proceeding before them conduct to his Installation the eldest Elect-Knight and having performed that whole Ceremony they return and take their Stalls with accustomed Reverences Then the two next senior Knights-Companions descend and go out and return with the next senior Elect-Knight to his Installation and after that two other Knights-Companions go out and fetch in the third and so the rest in due order And this method we observe to have been practised at the Installation of Prince Henry and other Elect-Knights an 1. Iac. R. for after the Prince had been placed in his Stall by the Earl of Nottingham and Lord Buckhurst the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland came down from their Stalls and went to the Chapter-house taking the Proceeding before them and thence conducted the Duke of Lenox to his Stall and returned to their own In like manner the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester went next out for the Earl of Southampton and having installed him the Lord Sheffield and Lord Howard of Walden past forth of the Choire and brought in the Earl of Marr and lastly the Lord Montjoy and Earl of Sussex Installed the Earl of Penbroke The like order was observed at the Installation of the Earl of Rutland and others an 14. Iac. R. who having been left behind in the Chapter-house while the Soveraign proceeded to the Choire were afterwards by several Knights-Companions the seniors going out first introduced to their Installations one after another according to the seniority of their Election But to be more particular in the order of the Ceremony in this case we shall lay down the method observed at the grand Feast of St. George held at Windesor an 13. Car. 2. which was as followeth First the two senior-Knights the Earls of Salisbury and Berkshire descended from their Stalls with the usual Reverences and stood before them Next the Alms-Knights came down in a body from the hault paces of the Altar into the middle of the Choire and having there made their double obeysances proceeded forth After them the Officers of Arms descended also the Pursuivants formost and having made the double Reverences in the middle of the Choire went out after the Alms-Knights Then followed the three inferiour Officers of the Order having first made their usual Reverences And lastly the two Senior Knights joining together in the middle of the Choire after their double Reverences past out in the Rear In this order they proceeded towards the Chapter-house and when the Alms-Knights came neer the door they fell off and divided themselves the like did the Officers of Arms and both thereby opened a way for the Officers of the Order and Knights-Companions to pass between them into the Chapter-house where being entred they first brought forth the Duke of Oromnd the senior Elect-Knight and taking him in the middle between them the Proceeding went before into the Choire in the same order as it came thence Garter then bearing on a Velvet Cushen his Mantle Hood Collar and Book of Statutes The Alms-Knights being entred the Choire made their double obeysances in the usual place and ascended the hault-paces of the Altar flanking on the other side After them the Officers of Arms did the like Then the three inferior Officers of the Order coming up into the middle of the Choire made their double Reverences and so passed before the Knights to the place directly under the Stall
with the former yet more clear and full than the Black-Book for it tells us that Mr. Newport was at the same time sent in the Legation with the Garter and Mantle to the King of Poland But to return we have not found that King Henry the Eighth or any of his Successors Soveraign's of the Order have made much use of that liberty granted by the foresaid Article of his Statutes for deferring the Significatory Letters of Election beyond the time appointed by the Statutes of Institution And that it may be the better observed how soon notice of Election hath been given to Strangers we will insert all the instances in this kind that have come to our knowledge It is recorded that the French King Francis the First was Elected Oct. 21. an 19. H. 8. and albeit we find not the exact time when the Soveraign's Letter for giving notice of his Election was sent him yet must that complement be most certainly dispatcht within the time limited by the ancient Statutes since we observe he was Installed within three months after viz. the 25. of Ianuary following When Iames the Fifth King of Scotland was Elected Ian. 20. an 26. â— 8. the Lord William Howard was forthwith sent to inform him of his â—lection Henry the Second of France before mentioned having been Elected the 24. of April an 5. E. 6. had Letters of signification sent him in May following Emanuel Duke of Savoy was chosen a Knight-Companion 6. Aug. an 1 2. Ph. M. and the same day it was Decreed That Letters should be sent unto him with the illustrious Garter and other Ensigns of the Order But hereby is to be understood the Soveraign's Credential Letters sent to accompany the Habit of the Order the Commission for delivery whereof bears teste the 17. of October following not the Letters signifying his Election for it appears clearly from the said Credentials that the Soveraign had not only before that time given him notice of his Election but that the Duke had returned a cheerful and ready acceptance of the honor The Election of Charles the Ninth of France passed the 24. of April an 6. Eliz and in May ensuing the Lord Hunsdon carried him the Habit of the Order which he received at Lyons the 24. of Iune following and the French King Henry the Fourth and Iames the Sixth King of Scotland afterwards Soveraign of this most Noble Order were both Elected together the 24. of April an 32. Eliz. to the former of these the Certificate of Election was sent by Sir Edward Stafford Knight and to the later by the Earl of Worcester Lastly Christian the Fourth King of Denmark Elected the 14. of Iune an 1. Iac. R. Maurice Prince of Orange chosen the 19. of December an 10. Iac. R. Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange both Elected the 24. of April an 3. Car. 1. as also Charles Prince Palatine of the Rhyne chosen a Knight-Companion the 18. of April an 9. Car. 1. had Letters sent to signifie their Election within a few days after they were Elected And at such times as the present Soveraign made Election of any Stranger whilst he remained abroad care was also taken to send his Letters to acquaint them with their Election immediately after the Ceremony of Election had past SECT II. Of Notice given of an Election before sending the Habit. HEre it is to be observed with how much more caution than the former the Statutes made by King Henry the Eighth do Ordain to send Letters that signifie Election and the Book of Statutes only at the first but not the Garter and Mantle till a return be made whether the Stranger-Elect after consultation had with the Statutes will receive the Order or not And after the Certificate of Acceptance returned to the Soveraign then but not before is it there also Decreed to send a solemn Embassy with the whole Habit George and Collar And consonant to these directions in the Statutes hath the Practice sometimes been As for instance in the cases of the French King Henry the Second an 5. E. 6. and Emanuel Duke of Savoy an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. both remembred a little before as also in that of Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg to whom Queen Elizabeth sent Letters signifying his Election shortly after she had chosen him into the Society of the Order to which the Duke returned thanks and acceptation by two Ambassadors Benjamin a Buwinkhausen of Walmeroet one of his privy Councel and Cristopher ab Haugwitz Master of his Horse who received a promise from the Soveraign that the sending him the whole Habit of the Order should not be long deferr'd howbeit the same was not sent during her life SECT III. Notice of Election sent with the Habit. WHen the Soveraign hath been well assured beforehand that the Elect-Stranger would not refuse the Honor upon such confidence the same Embassy as anciently before the adding this Clause dispatcht both Ceremonies The Soveraign's Letter certifying Election being first presented together with the Book of Statutes to peruse and consider of and if upon consideration thereof the Stranger declared his acceptance then within few days after the whole Habit of the Order was with due Solemnity delivered And thus do we find it directed shortly after the Election of Iames the Fifth King of Scotland the Lord William Howard sent on that Embassy his Instructions as to this point being as followeth That he should within five or six days next after he had been with the said King of Scots for his first Embassade and resort to Court there and in most reverend fashion deliver unto the King of Scots the Letter Missive of Certification of his Election into the noble Order of the Garter from the Soveraign of the Order with due commendation from his Highness The Letter read and the said King consenting to the Reception of the said Order then incontinent the Book of Statutes to be delivered unto him and a day appointed to have his consentment on the Articles of the said Statutes In like manner were the Letters certifying Election and the Commission for presenting the Habit and Ensigns of the Order dispatcht together to Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. R. and sent by the Earl of Rutland who went hence within a fortnight after the said King had been Elected As also to Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden and Henry Prince of Orange within two months their Election falling on the 24. of April an 3. Car. 1. and the date of the Commission for delivering the Order being on the 24. of Iune following The manner and order of the delivery of these Letters signifying Election when the Habit is sent therewith is thus First the Ambassador and Officer of Arms having notice given them of the first Audience do present
was performed all together and before the Stranger proceeded to the Church The Stranger being thus Invested stayeth a while in the Room where he received this honor and either discourseth with the Ambassador or else is entertained by him with some short congratulatory Oration which Complement being ended he goeth to the Church in a solemn manner having the Train of his Mantle carried up The Proceeding to the Chappel after the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second Gentlemen of France and England Noblemen of France and England Knights of the Order of St. Michael in their Collars Commissioners of England where Sir Iohn Mason placed himself with Monsieur de Omable above the other Commissioners because he was the Soveraign's Ambassador Resident Chester Herald in the Soveraign's Coat of Arms. Marquess of Northampton and Constable of France Serjeâ—nts at Arms. Garter in the Soveraign's Coat of Arms. The French King in the Habit of the Order of the Garter Cardinal of Chattillion The Cardinal of Loraine His Train born by the Duke of Longueville as great Chamberlain of France At the entrance into the Church all in the Procession make three Reverences the first towards the high Altar the next towards the Soveraign's Stall and the third towards the new-invested Stranger 's Stall The Lord Ambassador proceedeth towards the Seat assigned for him and stands before it till the Stranger hath ascended his Stall and after that making his Reverences as before he takes his then Garter making the like Reverences sits down on a Chair placed for him before the Soveraign's Stall But the Herald at Arms ought to be often neer the Stranger or else the Lord Ambassador to inform them of the order of the Ceremony if there be occasion because Garter is obliged to attend the Soveraign's Royal Stall After a solemn Anthem sung Garter passeth into the middle of the Choire and by a Reverence first to the Invested Stranger and next to the Lord Ambassador gives them the Signal for descending They being both come down Garter passeth up before the Stranger to the high Altar where he makes his Offring of Gold and Silver being accompanied with the Lord Ambassador the Herald laying the Cushen whereon he kneels while he offers But in case a Knight-Companion of the Order be sent on this Legation then he proceeds first up to the Altar preceded by Garter and offers for the Soveraign which done he returns to his own Stall Next the Invested Stranger proceeds up preceded as before and offers and returns back to his own Stall afterwards the foresaid Knight-Companion proceeds up again and at this time offers for himself and in this order was the Offring made when the Emperor Maximilian was Invested at Vienna the 4. of Ianuary an 10. Eliz. At the Investiture of the French King Henry the Second there was a solemn Mass sung and at the Offring time Garter proceeded before the King to the Altar and Monsieur Dangennes the Duke of Vendosme's Brother presented to the King his Offring and when he was returned to his Stall the Constable of France proceeded up with Garter before him and offered and in like manner after him the Marquess of Northampton with Garter also before him made his Offring and returned to his Stall The new-invested Stranger having offered returns to his Stall and the Lord Ambassador with three Reverences takes his Seat the Organs or other Musick playing all the while As soon as the solemn Service is finished the Stranger descends again from his Stall and with the Proceeding before him returns in the same order he came to the Room where he received his Investiture And it is observable that the Emperor Maximilian out of compliance with the Protestant Religion caused on the day of his Investiture all Prayers to Saints Incensing and other matters and Ceremonies not used by the Church of England to be wholly omitted at the service in his Chappel At these great Solemnities the invested Strangers have heretofore held most magnificent Feasts but they of late are not so much in use And when Dinner was ready they proceeded thither in their whole Habit which they wore all Dinner while At the Investiture of Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 1. Iac. the Soveraign's Stiles and Titles of honor were proclaimed thrice before they sat down to Dinner and the said Kings twice But when Maurice and Henry Princes of Orange received Investiture the Stiles were proclaimed immediately after they were Invested and in the same Room that Ceremony being performed to both in an Afternoon We have had the perusal of a fair Vellom Manuscript wherein there is very curiously limned the order and manner of Maximilian the First King of the Romans his sitting at Dinner on the day of his Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order together with Sir Charles Somerset and Sir Thomas Wriothesley sent on the Embassy to present him therewith As also the order observed of sitting at Dinner by Don Ferdinand Prince of Spain Arch-Duke of Austria on the like solemn occasions the Lord Morley and Sir William Hussey sitting on his right hand and Doctor Lee the said Sir Thomas Wriothesley on his left these four being joined in the Commission of Legation to him which two Draughts for Antiquity's sake we have copied thence and thought good here to exhibit The Manner of sitting at Dinner of Maximilian king of the Romans on the day of his Investiture The Manner of sitting at Dinner of Ferdinand Prince of Spanie on the day of his Investiture At the Feast made on the like occasion by the French King Henry the Second he admitted to his Table beside the Marquess of Northampton the principal person in the Legation the before mentioned Constable of France and all three sat in their full Robes of the Garter which they put not off till after Dinner The Cardinal of Loraine fate also at the Kings Table but it was on the other side When the Investiture hath been performed in the Afternoon then was the grand Dinner turned into a Supper and thus it fell out at the Investiture of Maximilian the Emperor and two of the French Kings namely Charles the Ninth and Henry the Third as also of Maurice Prince of Orange But when Henry Prince of Orange received the Ensigns of the Order there was no Feast at all but purposely omitted to prevent the difference which might have been occasioned by the precedency and place between Ambassâ—dors drinking of Healths and other Complements Only the next day the said Prince invited Garter to Dinner who sate on the same side with him yet at a convenient distance and on the other side of the Table were placed Count Lodowick of Nassau and Collonel Bogg a Scotchman Thus have we briefly touched at the most material particulars relating to the Investiture of Strangers of which Solemnity
like with the rest of the Viands The fourth Taster stood at the East side of the Table and his Office was to taste and administer the Soveraign's Wine reaching it over to the Southern Taster that stood by the Soveraign's Chair in like manner as the meat was served Likewise the Duke the Lord Ambassador Spencer and Garter had their seâ—eral Tables as hath been said before and sate under their several Canopies and at another Table sate the Dutchess and her ten Children After exceeding plenty state and variety of Dishes there were served all manner of Curiosities in Paste as the Figures and shapes of several kinds of Beasts and Birds as also the Statutes of Hercules Minerva Mercury and other famous persons All Dinner time and a pretty while after the English and the Wirtemberg Musick sitting opposite to one another these on the Dukes side the other at the Soveraign's and Lord Ambassadors side sung and plaid alternately to one another After Dinner certain Balls were danced in a long Gallery of the Castle towards the Paradise of Studtguardt This Festivity lasted that night and the next day and afterwards the English Guests were conducted to see some of the principal places of the Dukedom as Waltebuch the Vniversity of Tubing c. where they were entertained with Comedies Musick and other delights and at their return to Studtguardt were presented with very magnificent gifts and being to return for England were accompanied by the Duke as far as Asperg where with great demonstration and expressions of amity and affection on both sides solemn leave was taken A Relation of the order observed when Maurice Prince of Orange was Invested an II. Iac. R. On the 4. of February an 1613. the Citizens of the Hague met in Arms together with the Troops of Prince Maurice of Prince Henry his Brother and the Earl of Chastilion the Citizens kept Guard in the outermost Court where also several pieces of Ordinance were placed and the three aforementioned Troops in the innermost Court. From the Palace to the Shambles were Pitch Barels placed as also at the Soveraign's Ambassadors Lodgings At 3 a Clock in the Afternoon the States of the United Provinces assembled in the usual place where other person of great quality were admitted as Spectators The first that came thither was Refuge the French Kings Ambassador who took his Seat at the upper end of the Table not long after came Prince Maurice conducted by the Soveraign's Ambassador and those deputed by the States before them went 12 Trumpets sounding and after several Noblemen and Persons of Honor two and two the Guards attending on each side After these went Garter Principal King of Arms vested with his Coat of Arms embroidered with the Arms of England Scotland France and Ireland and carrying in his hand a Purse of Green Silk wherein were the Garter and George next him went Prince Maurice and after him his Brother Henry the Prince of Portugal and others of his kindred as the Earls of Nassau and Lippia then several of the Nobility and many others of great quality Then Prince Maurice taking his place where these Solemnities were performed sat at the upper end of the Table at the left hand of the French Kings Ambassador but Sir Ralph Winwood the Soveraign's Ambassador took his place in the middle over against the President of the States and began a short Oration in French to this effect My Lords from those things which I have in the Convention declared by the command of the King my Master you have sufficiently understood his purpose of conferring the Order of the Garter upon Prince Maurice as also the causes wherewith he thought himself moved to do it and whereas it hath been decreed by the common suffrages of the Knights-Campanions of the Order that he should be joined in Companionship with the Elector Palatine it seemed good to the Soveraign to command me to present him with the Ensigns of this Order and hath confirmed this his command by the testimony of his Commission under the Great Seal of England which Commission I here deliver unto you and pray it may be read Hereupon he delivered the Commission to the President from whose hand the Secretary then taking it read it aloud which having finished the Soveraign's Ambassador continued his discourse Both the honor of this Order and ancient Custom require that it be sent out of England to Stranger Princes by persons of honor peculiarly deputed to this Employment and who are themselves Knights-Companions of the Order or at least deserve to be so but because that the Ceremonies there used seem not so well to agree with the Discipline of your Church and that the conditions thereof are not altogether consistent with the state of your Common-wealth it hath pleased the Soveraign of the Order for the avoiding all scandal to confer this Order without any pomp or external magnificence We have therefore made choice of this place in compliance with your pleasure as the most commodious for the performance of our duty in that we might present it in the presence of your Lordships who as being the Supream Lords of this State will not think much to be Eye-witnesses of that honor which the King of Great Britain your best Friend and Allie offers to the chief General of your Armies and Governour of your Provinces as also to your whole State in general whereof each of you are a part Nor could his Majesty have given greater testimonies either of his affection towards the happy State of your Common-wealth or of the joy which he hath conceived for that he sees your Affairs after so many troubles and storms brought to a Haven of rest and quiet or likewise of his most entire good will wishing that that League of Friendship which is contracted between his Kingdoms and your Provinces may be perpetual and inviolable Now therefore desiring first your good leave we shall convert our Address to Prince Maurice At this instant Garter King of Arms opened the Silk Purse and took out the Garter set with rich Diamonds and laid it on the Table and then the Ambassador addrest himself to Prince Maurice in the following manner To you my Lord we offer in the name of the King my Master the Order of the Garter which we may say without boasting or flattery is the most ancient and most illustrious Order of all Europe which in all times hath been kept inviolable without any spot or blemish wherewith all the greatest Emperors and Monarchs suing to be graced and adorned have esteemed the greatest part of their felicity that they could obtain it his Majesty judgeth the greatness of your Family which he acknowledgeth to be most illustrious worthy of this Honor your piety also and zeal to promote the Reformed Religion likewise your warlike virtues which the God of Hosts hath blest with so many Victories but especially those high merits whereby you have obliged these
the King of Great Britain having entered his Dominions in hostile manner surprised the Isle of Ree slain his People and endeavoured to relieve Rochell which he held Rebels to him all which by the wisdom of the Lord Ambassador Carleton was so discreetly answered and so far prevailed that a day was appointed for the reception of the Order which was to be done on the Sunday following in the Afternoon and was performed as followeth The Prince of Orange his Regiment of Shot and Pikes the English Regiment and some Dutch Companies having placed themselves in two Battalions on either side of the great Court of the Princes Palace we proceeded between them First went a number of Collonels and Captains English Scots and Dutch after whom followed the chief Officers of his Excellency's Household then my self bearing on a Purple Velvet Cushen the Robes of the Order the great Collar and the Garter and a lesser Iewel of the George fastned to a Blue Ribband with King Charles his Commission under the Great Seal of England The Prince went between the Lord Ambassador and the Palsgrave who that day wore the whole Habit of the Order of the Garter We were conducted up the great Stairs through the old Hall of the Palace and so brought to the Council Chamber of the States General who were all placed on either side of a long Table the whole length of the Room The Estate of the Table was bolden in the midst thereof where four Chairs were placed the Prince of Orange and the Ambassador took the two middlemost Chairs the Palsgrave on the right hand and my self on the left The French Ambassador and the Venetian sate at the upper end of the board The Earl of Coningburg President of the Council of the States the Treasurer and Admiral of Holland sate opposite to the Prince and all other of the States on either side in their degrees Silence being made the Ambassador Carleton stood up and began his Harangue or Oration signifying that by the Example of the great love and amity long time continued between the Queen's Majesty of England Elizabeth of famous memory and Prince Maurice with the States General of the United Provinces King James her successor intending no less good welfare and prosperity to his Excellency and the States then and still being had presented him with the Noble Order of the Garter as to his intimate Friend Confederate and Ally which he princely accepted acknowledged and used during his life And that now the high and mighty Prince King Charles his son understanding of the right noble and valorous disposition of his Excellency Henry Prince of Orange and having a like desire as his Father had to continue the same amity and friendship inviolably between them had made especial choice of him the said Prince to be a Companion and Consrere of the said most Noble Order which he was there by Commission to present his Excellency withall The Oration ended the Ambassador presented his Majesty's Commission under the Great Seal of England during the reading whereof by one of the Secretaries of the States The whole Table of the States stood up their heads uncovered only the French Ambassador excepted who sate covered Then Garter after Reverence made with an audible voice pronounced in French the Stile of the King of Great Britain as is accustomed and after it the Stile of Henry Prince of Orange which done by a signal made at one of the Windows the Trumpets sounded the Drums strook up and a thousand Musket shot were discharged in Volley Then stood up at the Table a French Orator who began his Harangue in the praise of the Noble Order of the Garter relating as he said he was informed how many Emperors Kings and Princes had been thereof applauding the worthy Election and choice of both the famous Princes of Orange Prince Maurice lately deceased and Prince Henry then Governing only be excepted against the patronage of Saint George who was he said but a Legendary Saint and not Canonical nor approved by general Councils and in effect but a moral Allegory For every Christian man that for his Faith would fight and defend the Church yea and for the same suffer Martyrdom he should conquer the Dragon that is the Devil and be as much holy reputed as St. George But the Order to be stiled of the Garter was more significant because it carried with it a bond or tie of Fellowship as a Symbol of Amity and Friendship between Princes being Companions of the said Order So concluding his Harangue with a Prayer for the Soveraign's prosperity King Charles and the whole Fellowship of the said most Noble Order of the Garter he ended Then the Lord Ambassador Carleton with his Excellency the Prince of Orange the Prince Palatine and my self standing up the Ambassador took the great Collar with the George and assisted by the Palatine put it over the head of his Excellency and fastned it on his shoulder for at that time he refused to wear the Robes of the Order because he said his Brother Grave Maurice had not done it but laying up his leg on my Chair the Ambassador and I put on the Garter Which done by another signal six and thirty Canons reported and so way being made we returned that way as we came the Trumpets sounding and the Drums beating until his Excellency was entred into his Court. That day or night we had no Feast for avoiding Precedency and Place between the Ambassador drinking of Healths and other complements which might have occassioned question or difference on either party That night Bonfires of pitched Barels were made through the Town as is accustomed to be done in all their Triumphs The next day following being Monday I was invited by a Messenger to dine with his Excellency where in his great Chamber the Table ready furnished with meat without Ceremony of other service or attendants but his own Pages being half a dozen in number his Excellency sate down not at the end of the Board but at the right hand thereof and Count Lodowick of Nassaw his Vncle on the left hand side I was placed on the Princes side at a convenient distance from him by his Marshal Collonel Boage a Scottish man sate right against me next to Count Lodowick and these were all the Guests at the Table during Dinner his Excellency asked me sundry questions namely whether Queen Elizabeth did wear the Garter of the Order about her leg as the Knights did I answered I thought not for it was not proper for her Sex so apparently to shew her leg Then he demanded whether the Institution of the Order was from the fall of a Blue Garter from the Ladies leg with whom the King danced I told him it was so holden by tradition but the truth was otherwise as it is recorded in the old Register Book of the Order that King Edward the Third returning home after his conquest of France to remunerate those Knights that had
retire was obliged to dispence with the accustomed Ceremonies of the Order and to such Strangers as he was pleased to Elect to send only the George and Garter together with the Glory or Star of Silver to wit the Cross of St. George irradiated within a Garter curiously wrought in rich embroidery to be worn upon their upper Garments Declaring also that the Investiture therewâ—â—â— should be sufficient to stile themselves Knights-Companions of this most Nobâ—â— Order as effectually as if they had been formally and with the usual Solemnities installed at Windesor Castle where then it was not possibly to be done And in these Cases instead of such formal Commissions of Legation as had been accustomed to be made out the Soveraign sent only his Letters signifying Election to the Elect-Stranger and a Warrant to Sir Edward Walker Garter under his sign manual whereby he was authorised according to his Office to deliver those Ensigns to the Elect-Stranger with such Ceremonies as were usual and might be performed in the place where he was Of this kind were the Warrants issued out to the said Sir Eâ—ward Walker for delivery of the Garter George and Star to Charles Prince of Tarante to William Prince of Orange to Frederick William Marquess of Brandenburgh and by virtue of which he invested these Princes with them The manner and order of Investiture of a Stranger upon these occasions was briefly thus The Stranger-Elect to whom the Ensigns were sent entred into the Room appointed to receive the Ceremony and placed himself under the State In the mean time Garter having retired into another Room neer thereunto put on his rich Coat of the Soveraign 's Arms and placed the Garter George and Cloak on the left shoulder whereof was embroidered the Cross of St. George within a Glory of Silver upon a Velvet Cushen then taking them on his arms before him together with the Soveraign 's Letters went towards the Room where the Elect-Stranger expected his coming and where a free passage being made he proceeded up with three Reverences and being arrived neer unto him laid down the Cushen on a Table placed for that purpose neer the foresaid State This done he began his Oration and having made an entrance sufficient to usher in the delivery of the Soveraign 's Letters he presents them to the Elect-Stranger who opening the same returned them back for Garter to read which having done he redelivered them to him These things being dispatched he took the Garter from off the Cushen and kneeling down first buckled it on the Elect-Strangers left leg next he took the Blue Ribband and George and hung it about his Neck and lastly the Cloak which he put likewise over his shoulders and leaving him thus Invested proceeded on with his Harangue which being ended he attended what the Invested-Stranger should please to say by way of acknowledgment or thanks to the Soveraign for the Honor received and then with usual obeysance departed the Room to put off his Coat The Copy of Sir Edward Walker's Speech made in delivering the Garter to William Prince of Orange at the Hague on Sunday in the Afternoon being the 4. of May 1653. May it please your Royal Highness I Have lately received the Commands of his sacred Majesty the King your Brother Charles the Second of that name by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defendor of the Faith and Soveraign of the most Noble and Renowned Order of St. George called the Garter humbly to attend his Nephew the Prince of Orange only Son unto your Royal Highness and to deliver unto him the Ensigns of that most Noble Order with his Majesty's Letters of Dispensation investing his Highness with the most splendid Ornaments thereof But because the tenderness of his Highness age allows him not the capacity to comprehend the great honor the King hath done him in this early electing his Highness into this most Noble Society the Reasons whereof are best exprest in his Majesty's gracious Letter I shall therefore humbly address my self unto your Royal Highness his Moâ—her and Tutrix and by your permission open and read his Majesty's Letters and â—â—all then in obedience to his Majesty's Commands deliver unto his Highness the Garter and George therewith sent The Investiture being dispatched he thus proceeded Now that his Highness is by his Majesty's gracious Election and Dispensation Invested and become a Companion of this most Noble Order I should according to the obligation of my Office represent unto his Highness somewhat of the Antiquity Nature and Dignity of this most famous Order but as I said before the tenderness of his Highness age denying him the notion of matters of this kind my hopes and wishes shall supply that present deâ—ect which are that as his Highness grows in years under the happy tuition of your Royal Highness and observing that he wears an Order and Habit not common to others that he will with curiosity examine the cause of that effect and then I doubt not but he will be informed and with delight retain in his memory that it was the most victorious King of England Edward the Third his Highness Ancestor that 300 years past for noble and generous ends instituted this Order that it was the King his Vncle that elected him thereunto in his insâ—ncy That â—e is of an Order neer 100 years more ancient than any other meerly Military and that it hath been so highly valued and desired as that the greatest Monarchs of Europe in their times have been Companions thereof And to make the impression deeper his Highness will then also find that his great and excellent Father your Royal Highness Husband was a Companion of this most Noble Order as were formerly those two most potent and fortunate Supporters of this State his Highness most heroick Grandfather Henry and his great Vncle Maurice all Princes of Orange in succession The great Examples of whose admired and noble actions as of other his Royal and Princely Ancestors will certainly induce his Highness with alacrity and vigour to endeavour to be equal unto them in all honor magnanimity and princely virtues I shall conclude that as your Highness hopeful Son the Prince here present is the youngest that ever yet was chosen into this most Noble Society so it cannot be otherwise esteemed than an early Omen of his future felicity and greatness which with length of days and all prosperity is humbly and heartily wished by me unto his Highness the most high mighty and excellent Prince William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange c. Knight and Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter A brief Journal of Sir Edward Walker's passage and employment in passing from Amsterdam to Hamborough and so from thence to Berlin to deliver the Garter to his Electoral Highness Frederick Guillaume Marquess of Brandenburg An. Dom. 1654. ON Tuesday in the Afternoon being the 17. of March New Stile I
after Dinner saw the Elector's Lodgings where only the great variety of rare Stags-horns is worth observation and so the Messenger being arrived I took my leave of the Governour and Monsâ—uer le Cane who brought me out of the Fort and through the Town returning by the same way and means Thus I came to Hamburg on Monday following and so returned to Amsterdam on Sunday night the 20. of April Shortly after the present Soveraign was most happily restored to his Kingdoms he took care to send over the rest of the Habit and Ensigns of the Order namely the Mantle Surcoat Hood and Collar to the said Prince Elector of Brandenburgh who had yet been invested but with part these were committed to the care of Garter who thereupon sent them to Prince Maurice of Nassau to be conveyed to the said Elector the Receipt of which with the Elector 's particular thankful acknowledgments to the Soveraign may be found in the Appendix SECT IV. Certificates of having received the Habit and Ensigns of the Order THE great and magnificent Solemnity of Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of this most Noble Order being compleatly finished and the Ambassadors having fully performed their duties therein with all circumstances of honor as belongs to so great a Ceremony they are yet further to obtain from the new Invested Stranger before their departure a publick Instrument testifying the reception of the said Habit and Ensigns signed with his Hand and sealed with his Great Seal This we find anciently done as appears from that Certificate sent back by Charles Duke of Burgundy bearing date at Gaunt the 4. of February an 9. E. 4. and was generally demanded and obtained since that time as will fully appear from the several Certificates sent from those Stranger-Princes to whom the Habit and Ensigns of the Order have been presented Hereupon was a Clause to this effect usually added in the Instructions given to Ambassadors in such their Legations as appears from those to the Lord Howard and Garter in the Embassy to Iames the Fifth King of Scotland namely That Garter should remember after the Investiture was performed to purchase and solicite a Certificate from the said King of his reception of the Order and taking the Oath both under his Seal The form and substance of those Certificates which have come to our view are much alike for after a recital of all the powers given to the Ambassadors named in the Commission of Legation the Stranger-Prince first makes Certificate of his Receiving and Investiture with the Garter Mantle Surcoat Collar and other Ornaments of the Order and that they have been presented to him by the Soveraign's Ambassadors with due honor and all the Solemnities accustomed and generally where the Letters signifying Election and the Habit of the Order have been sent together the Certificate of receiving them hath also contained the Strangers grateful acceptation of the Order together with his due thanks in such cases necessary to be returned and an acknowledgment how acceptable the choice and assumption into this Society hath been to him And in some of these Certificates namely from Ferdinand Prince of Spain an 15. H. 8. from Francis the First the French King an 19. H. 8. and from Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden an 3. Car. 1. we find the taking the Oath appointed by the Statutes to be also certified with such qualifications and under such conditions as had been advised and agreed upon between them and the Soveraign's Ambassadors beforehand Of the return of these Certificates the Annals of the Order sometimes take notice as in particular that of Frederick the Second King of Denmark which the Lord Willoughby brought back with him signed by that King and sealed with his Great Seal which he presented to the Soveraign in the Chapter-house at Windesor upon the finishing of his Legation as also that of the French King Henry the Third by the Earl of Derby Moreover by a late Decree an 13. Car. 1. care was taken to oblige the Ambassadors to produce these Certificates to the Soveraign at their return And besides the Certificates testifying the Investiture sometimes the stranger-Stranger-Prince hath been pleased to give therewith a particular testimonial of Garter's punctual discharge of his duty in the Legation or of the Officer of Arms employed in his stead as did Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg in a Letter to the Soâ—â—raign an 1. Iac. R. The like did Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden in the preamble of his Diploma whereby he testifies the bestowing upon Henry St George Richmond Herald the honor of Knighthood Of those Gratuities given to Garter by Strangers after they had received their Investiture notice of some of them have come to our hands which we therefore think fit to mention here Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria gave him a Cup worth 22. l. and 100 Rhenish Guilders The French King Francis the First 250 Crowns Iames the Fifth King of Scotland 100 Crowns of the Sun Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne a Gold Chain and a Cup worth 30 Pounds Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg a rich Sword and Dagger a Chain of Gold with his Picture hanging at it and lastly 1000 Rix Dollars Maurice Prince of Orange a Chain of 6 pound weight and a Medal with his Picture thereat set about with Diamonds Charles Prince of Tarent a Diamond of 200 l. value William Prince of Orange 1200 Dollars Frederick William Elector of Brandenburgh 100 pieces of Gold each of the value of 10 Rix Dollars Iohn Gasper Count Marchin about 2â—0 l. in Gold Charles the Eleventh King of Sweden gave to Henry St. George Esq at his Investiture a Gold Chain and a Medal pendant thereto worth 200 l. And lastly Iohn George Duke of Saxony bestowed on Thomas St. George Esq a Silver Bason and Eure a Gold Chain and Medal and a Sword with a Cross Hilt of Agat adorned with Gold CHAP. XVI THE Installation OF A Stranger by Proxie SECT I. Touching the Choice and Nomination of a Proxie THE Invested Stranger of what Dignity State or Condition soeever is enjoined by the Statutes after such his Investiture to send hither a Proctor or Deputy for we find both Titles indifferently applied to one person to be installed on his behalf in the Seat assigned him within the Chappel of St. George at Windesor The time limited by the Statutes of Institution for sending him hither is eight Months after Investiture with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order Yet in King Henry the Fifth's Statutes it is but seven Months and those of King Henry the Eighth allow only seven Months and no more and that not only after Investiture but after the Stranger hath certified the Soveraign of his Reception of the Order The French King Francis the First was so earnest for the compleating this honor that he speedily after
Duke Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria George de Halwyn Baron of Gomyns An. 16. H. 8. Dukes Peter Duke of Conimbero Iohn Lord Typtost An. 6. H. 6. Dukes Guido Vbaldus Duke of Vrbin Sir Balthasar de Castilian Knight An. 22. H. 7. Dukes Emanuel Duke of Savoy Iohan Thomas Langusts des Contes de Stropiane An. 1. 2. Ph. Mar. Dukes Adolph Duke of Holstein Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford An. 3. Eliz. Dukes Henry Prince of Orange Dudley Carleton Viscount Dorchester An. 4. Car. 1. Dukes Iohn George Duke of Saxony Heneage Finch Earl of Winchelsey An. 23. Car. 2. Earls Anne Montmorency Earl of Beaumont Sir Amye de Courteney Knight Sier de Villert An. 25. H. 8. Earls Philip Chabot Earl of Newblank Sir Iames Deschateners Knight Sier de Beaulion An. 25. H. 8. Thirdly it is provided that he be a Knight and without any manner of Reproach and if it so happen that he have not received the degree of Knighthood the Soveraign is to bestow that honor before he be allowed to take upon him the execution of his deputative power for none but Knights are capable of this Honor or permitted to bear the Ensigns of so great an Order Hereupon the Lord Willoughby of Ersbie Proctor for Frederick the Second King of Denmark and Sir Philip Sidney for Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne were both Knighted by the Soveraign at Windesor Castle the morning before they proceeded to take possession of their Principals Stalls Notwithstanding there was a reason why this particular was not strictly stood upon though moved in the case and it is the single case of Henry Ramell Deputy for Christian the Fourth King of Denmark an 3. Iac. R. for it being taken notice of that he was not a Knight certain persons were sent from the Soveraign to signifie his pleasure that he should be advanced to the honor of Knighthood before he took upon him the Ensigns of the Order in his Kings behalf to which he made answer that he appeared here not in his own but in the name of the King of Denmark and that such a Degree of honor was unusual in his own Country being born in Pomerania and therefore humbly desired that he might be excused for receiving the honor Upon which answer the Soveraign was pleased to dispence with him and forthwith the said Deputy but no Knight received the Ornaments of the Order and was admitted to take the Stall assigned to the said King his Principal SECT III. His Letters of Procuration THE authority wherewith an Elect-Stranger invests his Proxie is chiefly deduceable from the words in his Letters of Procuration or Deputation which ought to pass under the Hand and Seal of his Principal and do generally contain these particulars First he premiseth the Soveraign's Election of him into the Order of the Garter and his Receipt of the Habit and Ensigns thereof then takes notice of the obligation which the Statutes of the Order put upon him for sending a Proxie to take possession of his Stall in regard the dignity whereunto he is advanced in his own Country will not permit him to repair personally to Windesor and being not only desirous that the Election and Investiture should obtain its due effect but to fulfil as far as in him lies the Injunctions of the Statutes in what concerns the assuming of his Stall and taking the Oath appointed He therefore ordains authorises and deputes a person fitly qualified named in the Deputation his sufficient Proctor and special Deputy to appear at the Castle of Windesor on his behalf and in his Name at the next Solemnity that should be held there to supply his room and receive possession of the Stall assigned him according to the usual form and to perform in all respects those Ceremonies and things in his behalf due and accustomed or should appear to belong any way to the splendor or ornament of the Order As also to take the accustomed Oath with those qualifications and in that form as had been or should be agreed upon and further to fulfill all other things which he should think necessary to be performed on this occasion or whatsoever thing might require a more special command than was contained in the Letters of Procuration and as fully as the Stranger should be obliged unto and would do if he were there present in his own person Lastly there is usually added a Clause of Ratification and Confirmation of all such things as the Proctor should say or do in reference to the Solemnity of Installation SECT IV. Of the Proctor's Reception SOon after the arrival of the Proxie and that the Soveraign is acquainted with the occasion of his coming he at some convenient time giveth him Audience after which a day for Installation is assigned where the Soveraign or his Lieutenant are present the Soveraign nominates some of the Knights-Companions his Commissioners to perform the Ceremonies Heretofore the Soveraign hath caused the Proctor to be received with very great state for so was Sir Balthasar Castilian sent hither from the Duke of Vrbin an 22. H. 7. whom Sir Thomas Brandon with a goodly company of his own Servants well horst met at the Sea side and thence continually kept company with him till they came neer Deptsord in Kent where by the Soveraign's command he was met by Sir Thomas Dokara Lord of St. Iohns and Sir Thomas Wriothesley Garter The said Sir Thomas Dokara had attending him 30 of his Servants all in new Liveries well horsed every Gentleman bearing a Javelin in his hand and every Yeoman a Bow and a Sheaf of Arrows and so they conveyed him to his Lodging The next day they conducted him to London and by the way there met him divers Italians and Paulus de Gygeles the Popes Vice-Collector to whose house he was conveyed and there lodged The Reception also of Iames Lord Rambouillet Proctor for the French King Charles the Ninth was very noble to whom as soon as the Soveraign heard of his arrival at Gravesend being Tuesday the â—8 of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. she sent thither Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton Mr. Midlemore and other Gentlemen who the next day landed him at the Tower-Wharf where all taking Horse they conducted him to his Lodgings neer St. Maries Spittle without Bishops-Gate within which place lay the Ambassador Leiger of France SECT V. The Preparations for Installation THE Preparations for the Installation of a Stranger by Proxie are the same as for the Proxie of a Knight-Subject and mentioned as before namely the 1. Commission for Installation 2. Letters of notice to the Commissioners 3. Warrants for removal of Stalls 4. for the Strangers Atchievements and 5. some other particulars of less note All which are to be obtained by the Chancellor of the Order under the Soveraign's Sign Manual to which the Signet of the Order is to be affixt The form of the Commission is
much the same with that drawn up for Installation of a Knight-Subject both as to the material and circumstantial parts whereof we have already discourst The Preamble constains the same matter and the authority wherewith the Proxie is impowered and is penn'd with like words the variation lies only in those expressions which lay down the causes of the Stranger 's absence and for the most part are generally exprest but if in particular then are the words fitted with alterations sutable to the occasion The Letters sent from the Soveraign to each of the Commissioners appointed for Installation giving them notice and information of the Solemnity and requiring their attendance at Windesor on the day assigned are of the same nature with those prepared against the Installation of a Knight-Subject by his Proxie the necessary alterations being taken in where the occasion requires Thirdly a Warrant for the Removal of Stalls is likewise to be obtained from the Soveraign and sent unto Garter to see it put in execution according to its tenour whereby a Stall being assigned to the Stranger his Proxie having taken possession thereof may set over it the Atchievements of his Principal The ground of this Removal and the practice thereupon in relation both Strangers and Knights-Subjects is discoursed of at large among the Preparations made for the Personal Installation of a Knight-Subject In the last place a Warrant is to be drawn and signed by the Soveraign for providing the Stranger 's Atchievements at the Soveraign's charge namely his Helm Crest Mantlings and Sword together with a Banner of his Arms and Quarterings and these the Proctor is enjoined to bring along with him to Windesor Sometimes a Warrant hath been directed to the Mâ—â—ter of the Wardrobe to provide but some part of these Atchievements and another Warrant to the Lord Treasurer of England to deliver Garter money to provide the other part in each of which the particulars relating to either are enumerated For so were the Warrants drawn up for the Atchievements of the French King Henry the Second At other times the direction hath been to the Master of the Great Wardrobe to provide and deliver to Garter the whole who thereupon put the charge upon account as were those Warrants for Atchievements for the Duke of Chevereux and King of Sweden Sometimes particular Warrants have been directed to the Master of the Wardrobe to deliver forth several parcels of the Materials for the making up these Atchievements to the persons employed in the work or oversight thereof as were those Warrants to deliver the Soveraign's Embroiderer and to Garter so much Velvet Cloth of Gold c. for making the great Banner and other the Atchievements of Charles the Ninth and Henry the Third the French Kings and Christian Prince of Denmark But it appears that Garter hath sometimes laid out the money for making all or part of the Atchievements and then he delivered his Bill of disbursements into the Wardrobe as is manifest from those Bills drawn up for the Atchievements of Frederick the Second King of Denmark Iohn Count Palatine of the Rhyne and the Duke of Holstien Besides the Atchievements some other things used at the Solemnity are commonly included in the foresaid Warrants as 1. a Plate of Brass gilt whereon are engraven and enamelled in Colours the Stranger 's Coat of Arms and Quarterings within a Garter as also his Helm Crest and Supporters and underneath these his whole Stile and Titles of Honor 2. A Majesty Scutcheon to be set over the Soveraign's Stall and another over the Strangers there to remain during the time of Installation And when Prince Henry was constituted the Soveraign's Lieutenant for St. George's Feast at which time also Christian the Fourth King of Denmark was installed he likewise had a Majesty Scutcheon placed 〈◊〉 his Stall 3. Some Lodging Scutcheons of his Arms marshalled in the same order as they are in his Plate and 4. a Cushen of Crimson Velvet whereon to lay the Mantle when Garter bears it before the Proctor into the Choire in case the Proctor doth not carry it on his own arm Lastly for the carriage of all these things to Windesor a Trunk is likewise to be provided We do not think it needful to place the Mantle of the Order here with those things that are to be prepared at the Soveraign's charge against this Solemnity for the Statutes of Institution appoint the Proxie to bring one with him not that the Soveraign should provide it having done that before at the Legation with the whole Habit Nor have we found in the Rolls or Books of the Soveraign's Great Wardrobe any account made for providing a second Mantle when the Proxie of a Stranger came hither which had the Soveraign been at such charge would not have been omitted SECT VI. The Proctor's Cavalcade to Windesor THE day appointed for the Installation drawing on the Proxie was heretofore accompanied on Horseback from London to Windesor with the Soveraign's Lieutenant and his Assistants if the Feast of St. George were then also celebrated or otherwise the Soveraign's Commissioners with a very great Retinue Amongst the rest when Adrian de Tercelin Deputy for the French King Francis the First rode to Windesor the day before his Installation being the 24. of Ian. an 19. H. 8. all the Knights-Companions that were in Commission for that Solemnity assembled at the Lord Sandys his Place neer St. Paul's Church in London whence they rode to the Deputies Lodging then at the Dean of Pauls his House and thence accompanied him in good order and gallant equipage to the Castle of Windesor where Lodgings were prepared for him at the Dean's House In like manner on Tuesday the 15. of Ianuary an 8. Eliz. the Earls of Sussex and Leicester and Lord Clinton three of the four Commissioners appointed for the Installation of the French King Charles the Ninth with other Lords and Gentlemen took their Horses at the Court Gate at Westminster and with a great Train rode to the Lodging of the said Kings Proxie being then at St. Mary's Spittle in London whence they took their way through Holborn towards Windesor the Earl of Southampton Viscount Mountague Sir Henry Lea and Sir Edward Vmpton met them at Langford neer Colebrook with their Hawks and there shewed the Proxie variety of sport with which he being exceeding well pleased they rode to Windesor where he was accommodated with Lodgings in the Dean's House for that hath usually been the place to entertain the Stranger 's Proxies when they came to Windesor upon this solemn occasion SECT VII Supper after his arrival there THE Evening of their arrival passeth with a Supper for the most part costly and sumptuous but the principal entertainment is reserved to set forth the magnificence of the following days Dinner in case the Instalment be appointed to be
Henry the Seventh's Gown at his assumption of the Soveraign's Stall was made of Black Velvet and lined with Cloth of Gold full of red Roses Prince Arthur wore a Gown of Crimson Velvet lined with Black Velvet when he proceeded to his Installation And the Gown made for the foresaid Henry Duke of York was of Crimson Velvet lined with Black Sattin In the Reign of King Henry the Eighth the materials of some of the Knights Gowns were as followeth The Lord Dudley's of Tinsel Sattin Violet lined with Black Sarcenet The Lord Howard's of Tawney Velvet furr'd with Leopards The Lord Ware 's of Tawney Velvet lined with Black Bogye The Earl of Devonshire's of Cloth of Silver lined with Cloth of Gold The Viscount Lysle's of Black Velvet furr'd with Black Bogye The Lord Walter 's of Black Damask and double Black Velvet Henry Fitz Roy Duke of Richmond of Black Sattin with Buttons and Aglets of Gold on his Sleeves and furr'd with Sables The Earl of Arundel's of Tawney Velvet lined with Black double Sarcenet The Earl of Westmerland's of Black Velvet lined with Sattin with Aglets of Gold The Earl of Oxford's of Black Sattin lined with Jennets The Lord Russell's of Black Velvet lined with Black Sattin The Coat of King Philip installed an 1. 2. Ph. Mar. was embroidered on Velvet with Gold-Wire of Goldsmiths work and lined with White Taffaty His Gown was made of Purple Velvet garnished with the same and twisted Silver Lace laid on the Gard his other Coat of Velvet embroidered with Silver lined with White This kind of upper Garment or Gown continued also in fashion a great part of Queen Elizabeth's Reign for we likewise find that the Earl of Leicester's Gown was made of Velvet garded with four gards of the same and thereon 38 pair of Aglets The Lord Burghley's of Taffaty with three gards of Velvet and three dozen of great Buttons of Gold The Lord Buckhurst's of Velvet with a broad embroidery gard and Buttons of Gold The Lord Shandos of Sattin with a broidered gard of Velvet and two dozen of Gold Buttons The Earl of Worcester's of Velvet lined with double Sarcenet with a paceman Lace about it The Duke of Norfolk's of Black Sattin furr'd with Squirrels faced with Sables with pair of Aglets The Earl of Bedford's such another Gown but had a Silver Lace about it The Lord Hunsdon's of Sattin furr'd with Luzarts and garded with The Earl of Warwick's of Russet Sattin embroidered all over with Russet Lace and furr'd with Cony The Duke of Northumberland's was a loose Velvet Gown furr'd with Pavilion and had a falling Cape But at length the fashion of this upper Garment began to alter and by that time Iohn Casimire Count Palatine of the Rhyne was received into the Order it was converted to a Cloak for such was his upper Garment and of Velvet faced and furr'd with Sables and two Gold Laces garded thereon cut with Buttons and Gold Lace where the Sleeves were wont to be And ever since till of late hath the Cloak been most in fashion for an upper Garment but very much varied both as to materials lining and ornament Sometimes Garter had not this Garment in kind but received a Fine in lieu thereof and this by vertue of a Decree made in Chapter an 25. H. 6. wherein it was ordained to be at the pleasure of every Knight-Companion at the time of his Installation whether Garter should have the Garment which each Knight did then wear or a composition in money according to his Estate Since when the Compositions grew higher as this upper Garment was made richer for Algernon Earl of Northumberland bestowed on Garter upon this occasion for Fees and Droits 200 l. in Gold and Henry Earl of Danby the Habit he wore on the day he rode from London towards his Installation with 100 l. in the Pockets and by the late Soveraign's order at the Installation of his Son Prince Charles our now Soveraign Garter received for his Fee 40 l. and for the composition of his upper Garment 60 l. in the whole 100 l. The like sum was given the present Garter by the Dukes of Ormond and Albemarle and the Earls of Sandwich Lindsey and Manchester shortly after their Installations by particular agreement but herein his Fee for signification of their several Elections was included Finally by the Establishment of Installation Fees an 22. Car. 2. the composition set upon each Knight-Companion for his upper Garment was thus rated proportionably less than what was paid for the said Prince an 14. Car. 1. viz. l. s. d. A Prince of Wales 60 00 00 A Duke 55 00 00 A Marquess 50 00 00 An Earl 45 00 00 A Viscount 40 00 00 A Baron 35 00 00 A Knight-Batchellor 30 00 00 Besides this Droit or Composition there hath in all times been paid to Garter by every Knight-Companion a Fee for his Installation proportioned also to his state and dignity which was likewise brought to the following certainty by the said late Establishment  l. s. d. A Stranger-King 30 00 00 A Stranger-Prince 20 00 00 A Prince of Wales 40 00 00 A Duke 35 00 00 A Marquess 30 00 00 An Earl 25 00 00 A Viscount 20 00 00 A Baron 15 00 00 A Knight-Batchellor 10 00 00 The Fee anciently due to the Black-Rod at the Installation of a Knight like all other Fees hath in succeeding times received augmentation for the Fee paid him at the Installation of Prince Charles an 14. Car. 1. was 40 l. and by the foresaid Establishment an 22. Car. 2. he hath allowed him  l. s. d. From a Stranger-King 20 00 00 From a Stranger-Prince 20 00 00 From a Prince of Wales 40 00 00 From a Duke 20 00 00 From a Marquess 18 00 00 Earl 16 00 00 Viscount 14 00 00 Baron 12 00 00 Knight-Batchellor 10 00 00 As Fees were in all times paid to the Register Garter and Black-Rod for their particular services at the Feasts of Installation so likewise have the Officers of Arms accustomably received Fees in reward of their attendance and service at those Solemnities which having been encreased by the bounty of the Givers were by the said late Establishment pursuant to the Fees paid them for the Installation of the now Soveraign when Prince brought to the same thereby allowed the Black-Rod only in the Fee of a Stranger-King they have an addition of 10 l. more his Fee to them being 30 l. Besides these Installation Fees when the Elect-Knights rode publickly from London to Windesor to their Installations they were accustomed to bestow upon the Officers of Arms that attended them thither Scarfs Hats and Feathers as did the Earls of Danby and Moreton an 10. Car. 1. viz. to each of them 9 Ells of rich Taffaty and a black
Montmorency 40 Crowns Frederick Prince Palatine 13 l. 6 s. 8 d. And not only to Garter and Officers of Arms but likewise to several others did the Proctors bestow Gratuities as doth appear from what Monsieur de Tercelin Proctor to Francis the First of France gave an 19. H. 8. To Garter for his Gown 60 Crowns To the Black-Rod 6 Crowns Officers of Arms 60 Crowns Gentlemen-Vshers Guard and other of the Chamber 20 Crowns Master of the Houshold and other Officers of the Houshold 30 Crowns The two Sextons 2 Crowns Choristers 3 Crowns Vicars and Clarks 6 Crowns Vergers of the Colledge 8 Nobles Besides it is evident from a Bill of particulars which Prince Henry of Nassau Brother to Maurice Prince of Orange paid to Sir William Seagar that the Alms-Knights Trumpets Drums Fifes and Musicians received Gratuities also upon the foresaid account CHAP. XVIII OF THE Grand Feast OF THE Order SECT I. The Grand Feast appointed to be annually celebrated on St. George's day AT the Institution of this most Noble Order it was Ordained That its high and solemn Festival commonly called St. George's Feast should be annually celebrated on the 23. day of April or Saint George's day in honor of that Saint made choice of for its peculiar Patron And it is very observable that the Founders of several other Military Orders whose Institutions bear later date than this of the Garter setled also the Anniversary of their Festivals upon the Feast-day of their Patrons Thus Philip Duke of Burgundy upon his erection of the Order of the Golden Fleece making choice of St. Andrew for its Patron ordained the Grant Festival to be kept on St. Andrew's day The like did Lewis the Eleventh of France in appointing Michaelmas day for holding the Feast of the Order of St. Michael So also the Solemnities of the Duke of Savoy's Order of the Annunciade are annually held upon our Lady-day in Lent And the Festival of the Duke of Burbons Order of Knights of our Lady on the day of the Conception of our Lady being the 8. of December in which kind more instances might be produced were it needful Since then the Founders of Knightly Orders have generally appointed the celebration of their Solemnities on the days set apart by the Church for commemoration of those particular Saints whom they had pitched upon for Patrons it will not be besides our subject to enquire upon what grounds those days were advanced into Festivals for the honoring such Saints The Church saith Durand celebrates the Feasts of Saints for several causes first by way of return of thanks to them for keeping a continual Feast for us forasmuch as there is joy among the Angels and holy Souls in regard of onâ— penitent sinner Secondly because in honoring them we are highly concerned our selves their cause of Festivity being indeed ours for charity makes all things common A third reason he will have to be that we may the better engage them to intercede for us Fourthly in imitation of them since by their examples we are the better incited to imitate their virtues Fifthly for confirmation and advancement of our hopes seeing mortal men like our selves advanced to that height of glory whereupon we have the less cause to despair of the like since the hand of the Lord is no way shortned Sixthly for the honor of the Divine Majesty because in them we honor and exalt God himself who sanctified and glorified them Seventhly that upon the contemplation of their beauty and felicity men may be weaned from their sins and learn to contemn worldly things But the eighth and principal for our present purpose is because the keeping of the Anniversary Feasts of Saints brings their actions and examples the better to our memory for our profit and edification not that they stand in need of our Prayers being themselves perfectly happy but that we should give thanks and honor to God for them Nor hath it been the practice only of later Ages but even of the primitive Christians also to make Anniversary Commemorations of deceased Martyrs as appears from Rodolph Hospinian who saith That the ancient Christians as they had an affectionate care and respect to the Saints and Martyrs while they were yet in the flesh so neither were they unmindful of them after their decease for on those days whereon by suffring Martyrdom they were deprived of this life they meeting at their Sepulchres celebrated their memorials and this they did not only once but every year namely as often as that day came about whereon they suffred But to resume the prosecution of our present discourse the next thing to be considered is the Day whereon the Patron of this most Noble Order suffered Martyrdom and which was thereupon designed to be his Anniversary Festival SECT II. The Anniversary of St. George fixed by the Church unto the 23. of April THat the 23. day of April was the day whereon St. George suffred Martyrdom by beheading appears from the Greek Hexamiter before his Commemoration among other Testimonies given us in that most elaborate Work the Titles of Honor. Therefore on that very day both the Greek and Latine Church from ancient time appointed and observed the Natalis Sancti Georgii Martyris in commemoration of the Passion of that famous and victorious Martyr as may be seen in the ancientest Martyrologies remembred both by our learned Selden and Doctor Heylin And on this day also was the Natalis of St. George observed by our Predecessors the Saxons as appears by the old Saxon Martyrologie remaining now in Benet Colledge in Cambridge whence may be also collected the estimation Saint George had gained even in the Saxon times But that we may the better understand the acception of this word Natalis and Natalitium in the matter of Martyrology Durand tells us That Natalis or Natalitium is said to be the departure of Saints out of this life as being then born to God and a state of Glory by a Nativity tending to eternal life By which it plainly appears that in the Saints Calender the day of their Martyrdom or death hath been accounted their true Natalis their Nativity or Birth-day rather than that generally so accounted namely the time of their first coming into the world And with this the forecited Hospinian agrees affirming That the Chritians of the primitive Church appointed not the days of Martyrs Nativities to be celebrated as the Ethnicks used but those of their death or suffring To which effect he cites St. Ambrose and a little after adds that those days whereon Martyrs resolutely underwent death for Christ's sake they used to call their Genethlia their Natalia or Natalitia by the testimony of Origen and Tertullian And this kind of second birth is also known by several other names as Festum transitus so called Because their souls departing from their bodies pasâ— through divers and unknown places through the aiery
could not be celebrated in any part of the year following the aforesaid 29. of April because the Grand Feast it self was then already past In like manner King Henry the Seventh in the 20. year of his Reign went on St. George's day in solemn Procession and very great State to the forementioned Cathedral yet notwithstanding on the 4. of May following the Grand Feast was observed at Windesor by the Earl of Arundel deputed by the Soveraign and four other of the Knights-Companions appointed for his Assistants Again an 8. H. 8. the Soveraign being at Eltham on St. George's day it was in a Chapter there held Decreed That the accustomed celebration of the Feast of St. George should be observed at Windesor upon Sunday next after Trinity Sunday being the 25. of May ensuing and the Marquess Dorset was then also appointed Lieutenant to the Soveraign for holding thereof and the Earl of Essex in whose room the Lord Poynings was afterwards substituted with the Lords La Ware Mountegle and Lovell his Assistants And from this time it became annually customary especially all the subsequent years of King Henry the Eighth's Reign Queen Mary's and unto the 9. of Queen Elizabeth to keep the day of St. George wheresoever the Soveraign at that time abode which for the most part was at Greenewich or Whitehall on which day as also on the Eve and morning after the day the usual Solemnities were observed and a noble Feast provided as hath been said But as to the celebration of the Grand Festival it self that was in one of the Chapters held during the foresaid celebrations and most commonly on St. George's day adjourned unto some further time and then solemnized at Windesor by Prorogation not by the Soveraigns themselves but by their Lieutenants and their Assistants especially deputed and appointed for that purpose But to proceed with the causes of Prorogation which were either for some considerable reasons or upon emergent occasions An. 1. Mariae the Soveraign celebrating the day of St. George at her Mannor of St. Iames's Philip then Prince of Spain and Henry Earl of Sussex were on the morrow after elected into the Order whereupon it was also decreed That the inauguration of these two Knights-Elect should be prorogued until the Prince came over into England which hapning upon the 21. day of Iuly following the Grand Feast together with that of the Elect-Knights Installations were appointed to be celebrated together to which purpose a Letter was afterwards sent unto the Knights-Companions for their repair thither against the 5. of August then next following Again an 3. 4. Ph. Mar. at a Chapter held at Westminster upon the 22. of April the Feast of St. George together with the Installation of three Knights at that time Elected was appointed to be held at Windesor on the 9. day of May following and by a Chapter summoned at the same place the 3. of May before the appointed day for keeping the Feast the same was prorogued unto the 5. of December following because of the manifold and urgent affairs of the King and Queen But before that designed time another Chapter was held at Saint Iames's upon the last day of October in the 4. and 5. years of their Reigns wherein it was again prorogued unto the first Sunday after Twelfth-day viz. the 9. of Ianuary then following if by that time the King who it seems was gone out of Flanders should return into England but there appearing afterwards no hopes of his coming over against that prefixed time another Chapter was summoned and held at Greenewich the 5. of Ianuary wherein it was Decreed urgent Affairs requiring that the said Feast should be further prorogued unto the 20. of February next coming and then the Lieutenant and Assistants appointed to the first Prorogation should celebrate this solemn Feast at Windesor in manner as it was Decreed the 22. of April preceding Nevertheless the sixth day of February after in another Chapter the Soveraign and Knights-Companions Decreed to prorogue the last mentioned Prorogation unto St. George's day then next following Because both in respect of the meeting of the Parliament and other Affairs of great importance as also by reason of the War that was begun the said Feast could not conveniently be before observed In like manner an 2. Eliz. upon the 24. of April it was Decreed that on Sunday the 5. of May the Feast of St. George should be observed with the accustomed celebrations but that morning in a Chapter held at Whitehall for very high and important causes was it prorogued until Sunday the 12. day of May immediately following on which day it was solemnized at Windesor Again King Iames having designed his Journey into Scotland to begin the 20 of March an 14. regni sui he assembles a Chapter at Whitehall the second day of that Month and therein by reason that for the cause aforesaid Saint George's Feast for the year ensuing could not conveniently be kept on the accustomed day and place decreed to celebrate the same at Windesor the 13. day of September next following where it was accordingly observed So also for causes of another but sadder nature an 17. Iac. R. viz. Queen Anne's death and the Soveraign's dangerous sickness which had brought him also neer to the gates of death was the Grand Feast prorogued from St. George's day to the 26. of May in the same year and then celebrated at Greenewich And an 1. Car. 1. the Soveraign not thinking sit for several causes at that time to keep the Grand Feast prorogued it from the 22.23 and 24. days of April unto the 16.17 and 18. of August following thence again until the 4.5 and 6. of October and lastly to the 23. 24. and 25. of November in the same year and then observed it at Windesor Sometimes this Feast hath been put off out of a respect unto the day whereon it fell as an 22. Iac. R. St. George's day then hapning upon a Friday the Soveraign therefore prorogued it until the 26. 27. and 28. days of April at which time it was celebrated at Windesor And the authority unto which regard was had in this place was that Clause in the 8. Article of King Henry the Eighth's Statutes wherein the keeping of St. George's Feast was prohibited if it fell upon any Fish or Fasting days So also an 22. Car. 2. it falling upon a Saturday was prorogued to the 27. 28. and 29. days of April following And albeit in times past this Feast hath been for the most part upon Prorogations observed upon a Sunday yet of late in veneration to this day it hath been likewise prohibited as an 2. Car. 1. St. George's day falling upon a Sunday thereupon the Solemnity was put off until Wednesday
so negligent as not to come to the celebrations of the Grand Feast and yet have no justifiable reason of his absence such as may be allowed by the Soveraign or his Deputy he shall not at the Feast to be held the ensuing year enter into his own Stall but stand below before it in the place above mentioned 2. he shall walk alone by himself before the three Crosses which in ancient times were born in the Grand Procession 3. When the Grand Procession returns to the Choire he shall stand in the place before mentioned the following part of the Mass until the time of the Offertory 4. He shall Offer last of all by himself alone And after the humble sufferance of all these Penances he shall forthwith approach the Stall of the Soveraign or his Deputy and there humbly desire absolution for his Offence Whereupon the Soveraign or his Deputy shall restore him to his Stall and first estate But we have not hitherto met with any Record or Memorial where the particulars of this punishment were executed upon any of the Knights Offenders albeit we too often find where many have neither appeared all the time of the Feast nor sent Letters of excuse nor obtained license for their absence As for instance an 9. H. 6. Sir Robert Vmsrevile Sir Simon Felbrigg and Sir William Harington signified not the cause of their absence neither did the Duke of Buckingham nor Earl of Northumberland give any reason at all of their absence The like hath been observed of many others but without further memorial of what the Chapter did thereupon Fifthly and lastly the Statutes ordain That if any Knight-Companion remain within the Kingdom and not having a sufficient excuse to be allowed upon humble suit as aforesaid shall presume to absent himself the next following year and thereby become culpable of an omission of two years successively from the Solemnity before mentioned he ought thereupon to be so long interdicted his own Stall until in the said Chappel he shall have offered at Saint George's Altar a Iewel to the value of 20 Marks of lawful money of England and thence forward every year so long as he shall continue guilty in that nature the mulct must be doubled until he be reconciled and pardoned By vertue of this last Clause of the foregoing Article was the Lord Maltravers an 15. E. 4. for such his absence fined at 20 Marks And the Lord Scales an 36. H. 6. in a Jewel of 20 Marks value which as probably may be collected was the following year endeavoured either to be mitigated or taken off nevertheless we find the sentence confirmed and he left to pay the Fine imposed Of later times the greatest Offender that we observed against this Statutes was Ferdinand Earl of Derby who having made no excuse nor Petition for his absence in two years was at a Chapter held on the Eve of the Grand Feast an 13. Car. 1. accordingly fined and that with some further note of negligence but at the mediation of the Earl of Penbroke and Montgomery he was for that time remitted Yet was he not guilty of any future neglect for the following year upon his humble Petition setting forth his age weakness and inability to Travel he obtained a Dispensation for attendance on the Soveraign at the Feasts of St. George during his life But the most memorable case in the prosecution of a contempt was that against the Earl of Arundel who in a Chapter held an 14. E. 4. was fined 40 Marks to be paid to the Colledge of Windesor for being absent from the Solemnity of the Grand Feast for two years together without any approved cause and the following year still continuing his Contempt the mulct by virtue of the aforesaid Statute was doubled and he fined in the sum of 80 Marks Touching the third particular amongst those things done of course in the Chapter held before the first Vespers to wit the nominating and constituting an Officer for holding the same if the Soveraign be not present we are beforehand to note the occasion and cause thereof which was briefly this At the time of Instituting this Order the Soveraign being engaged in Wars with France and Scotland which he then and for some time after personally managed thought fit to make provision for supply of his room no less than in case of sickness or other urgent occasion where he should be hindered from affording his personal presence at such time of the year whereon the Grand Feast should happen and hereupon allowance was given by the Statutes to depute another in his stead When therefore such occasion afterwards hapned a Commission was made out to one of the Knights-Companions some reasonable time before the approach of the Feast to the end that by such a representation of his Person none of the ancient Ceremonies might be omitted or any defect happen through his absence For till the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign we meet not with any Commissions that stayed for the Soveraign's fiat so long as until the sitting of the Chapter held before the first Vespers Nevertheless seeing from thence it hath been for the most part thus practised we think it not improper to give our account thereof here amongst those things of course which if at this day the appointing such an Officer shall be thought requisite are usually dispatcht at the foresaid Chapter And herein we shall speak 1. Of the Person Nominated to this Office 2. his Title 3. the Ceremonies used at his Constitution 4. the nature of his Employment 5. and the Dignity of his Office As to the Person Nominated we observe That most usually he hath been one if not the chief of the Knights-Companions we mean in Authority Eminence or Birth next to the Soveraign himself Such were Iohn Duke of Bedford Regent of France and Humfrey Duke of Gloucester stiled also Earl of Henalt Zeland and Penbroke Lord of Frizland Protector and Governor of England both Sons to King Henry the Fourth Brothers to King Henry the Fifth and Uncles to King Henry the Sixth Humfry Stafford Duke of Buckingham Son and Heir of Edmund Stafford by Anne Plantaginet Daughter of Thomas of Woodstock made Primer Duke of England 22. Maii an 25. H. 6. Thomas Earl of Derby Father-in-Law to King Henry the Seventh the Dukes of Suffolk and Richmond with Marquesses of Dorset and Exceter in King Henry the Eighth's time The Duke of Norfolk Marquess of Northampton Earl of Leicester and Lord Treasurers Burghley and Buckhurst under Queen Elizabeth And in King Iames his Reign the Soveraign's eldest Sons the Princes of Wales first Prince Henry and after his death Prince Charles the late Soveraign of blessed memory Next we shall consider the Time and Place when and where he hath been appointed to this Employment Concerning
personally been present at Windesor and in particular to Philip King of Castile an 21. H. 7. who in his approach towards the High Altar to make his Offering had his Train carried up by his own Chamberlain In like manner the Lieutenants or Deputies to the Soveraign constituted for holding the Grand Feasts of St. George and consequently his representatives have had their Train carried up in the Proceedings For instance the Earl of Arundel being the Soveraigns Lieutenant for holding St. Georges Feast an 31. H. 8. after such times as he had offered for the Soveraign his Train was let down when he came to offer for himself in the quality of a Knight-Companion And this hath been the usage in all times since And not only the Train of the Soveraigns Lieutenant or Deputy but sometimes that of a Stranger Kings Mantle hath been carried up when his Proxy proceeded to Installation as in the case of the French King Charles the Ninth an 8. Eliz. when Monsieur Rambouillet bearing the Mantle of his Principal upon his right Arm had the Train thereof carried up by Henry Earl of Southampton assisted by the Lord Herbert Furthermore this Ceremony of bearing up the Train hath been also performed unto Stranger Princes in their own Countries and that in reference to the Custom of England at those solemnities relating to this most Noble Order whereof Erhardus Cellius gives us an instance in Frederick Duke of Wirtemberg who as soon as he was invested with the Surcoat and Mantle in the great Hall at Studgardt proceeded thence to the great Church of St. Vlrick to receive the rest of the Habit of the Order having his Train born from the ground by the Noble and Illustrious Count Lodowick Leosten who likewise carried it after him throughout the whole Ceremony And lastly the Knights-Companions have in this Proceeding their Trains carried up by their own Gentlemen Another piece of Ceremony in the State of this Grand Proceeding we find once added and that was the bearing of Queen Elizabeth's Cloak and Hat along with her the one by Sir William Howard the other by Sir Christopher Hatton then Captain of her Guard but as this was the first so was it the last time that either of these are mentioned to be thus publickly carried In the second place the Cloths and Apparel or under Habit of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions have for many years past been made of white Sattin and in the fashion of the times which the present Soveraign observing to be laid aside and others introduced He to prevent profuseness in Apparel and emulation among the Knights-Companions as also to beget an uniformity and equality among them in the under no less than in the upper Habit of the Order thought â—it to appoint a set and constant Habit of Cloth of Silver made in the fashion of Trunk Hose with white silk Stockings to be worn by himself and them upon all solemn occasions relating to the Order for the observation of which an Order past in Chapter an 13 Car. 2. As to other Ornaments the chiefest are the variety of rich Jewels which surround or adorn their Caps and where else they may appear most conspicuous But besides the glory and splendor which shoot from the Habits and Ornaments of the Soveraign and Knights-Companions who are principal in this grand Ceremony there are others that make up the body of the Proceeding and may fitly be compared to Stars of the middle and lesser magnitude since we find them adorned in Robes particular to their Offices to distinguish and set off the lustre of the show among whom are first The five Officers of the Order namely the Prelate Chancellor Register Garter and Black Rod of whose Habits we have sufficiently spoken before The Provincial Kings Heralds and Pursuivants habited in their rich Coats and going together in one Body appear more conspicuous from the Royal Arms of the Soveraign of this most Noble Order richly imbroidered upon them with fine gold purles and twist the ground of the Provincial Kings Coats being at this day blew Velvet the Heralds blew Sattin and the Pursuivants blew Damask The Habit in which the Canons of the Colledge proceed is also peculiar and more remarkable because of their particular reference to this most Noble Order for though as Clergy men they are vested in Linen Surplices at all times of Divine Service or the Celebration of Sacred Offices yet at the Solemnities peculiar to the Order they wear a Mantle over those Surplices which is a Habit appointed for them from the foundation of the Order These Mantles are of Taffety and of the ancient colour to wit Murry upon the right shoulder of which is a Scutcheon of St. Georges Arms within a Rundelet imbroidered with Gold and Silkâ— and bought at their own charge for we do not find them entred among the Liveries of the Garter provided by the Soveraign In Habits yet more glorious do the Gentlemen of the Soveraigns Chappel at Whitehall the Petty-Canons and Vicars of Windesor appear who at this time are also joined in one Body to augment the Solemnity for they are all or the most part of them Vested in Rich Coaps of Cloth of Gold Cloth of Bodkin or most costly Imbroideries But the Children of the Chappel and Choristers do always proceed habited in Surplices of fine Linen By a memorial we have met with a. 22 H. 8. we find how well stored this Colledge then was with such sacred Vestments when at one Procession appointed by the Soveraign in honor of St. George there were 35. Copes of rich Cloth of Gold made use off These kind of Vestments have been in all times worn in the Grand Procession whether the Grand Feast was kept at Windesor or at Whitehall or Hampton-Court or Greenwich even to the beginning of the late Wars in which the covetous barbarism of the then Reformers sent most of them to the fire Besides they are sometimes taken notice of in the Registers of the Order to be used in the Grand Procession as in particular an 15 Iac. Reg. it is noted that the whole Choire being adorned in Copes for so we suppose the word Orarium may signify as well as Dalmatica Vestis descended from the Altar and sung the Letany and to like purpose is that recorded an 21. of the same King 7. Lastly the Habits of the Alms-Knights a Mantle and Kirtle are not unremarkable they being grave and civil and both for colour and materials appear sutable to their Age and Degree The Mantles are of Cloth which the Statutes appoint to be of a Red Colour with a Shield of the Arms of St. George but without any Garter to surround them In conformity whereunto when Queen Elizabeth's Orders and Rules for the establishment of good Government among these Alms-Knights were made It was therein Ordained that
Mantlets which Garter assisted by the Officers of Arms spurned out of the West-Door of the Chappel into the Castle Ditch But in the case of Robert Earl of Essex 25 of May an 43 Eliz. his Atchievements were only thrown down and those of Henry Lord Cobham 12 Febr. an 1 Iac. Reg. only spurned out of the Church Door but by the Kings Clemency not into the Ditch But Degradation was not alone thought sufficient and therefore an 32 H. 8. it was considered in Chapter what course should â—e taken with the Names of such of the Order as were convicted of High Treason and whether they should remain in the Registers or be razed out for it seemed just that Traitors who had deserved to have their Atchievements disgracefully thrown down should also have their Actions and Names extinguished and the Books wherein they were entred to be esteemed as polluted This being debated before the Soveraign He keeping a mean between both extreams determined That wheresoever the Actions and Names of such Offenders should be found these words vah Proditor should be written in the Margent by which means the Registers would be preserved fair and not defaced with razures and blots SECT III. Of Restauration into the Order after Degradation SOme of the Knights-Companions who have injuriously suffred Deprivation of the Ensigns and Degradation from the Order have lived to enjoy the Honor of Restauration and both re-elected and re-invested and their Atchievements again set up as were the Lord Pagits an 1 Mar. and the Marquess of Northampton's an 1 Eliz. whose Cases we have before Reported Another Instance there is of Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk who being Degraded by King Edward the Sixth was upon Queen Maries's coming to the Crown restored into this Noble Fellowship as will fully appear by the Order for his Restauration which was this By the Queen Trusty and wellbeloved we greet you well And whereas our Right Trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin and Councellour the Duke of Norfolk for the good and valiant service by him of long time done to the King our Father of most famous memory King Henry the Eight as well here within the Realm as abroad with Foreign Princes both in Peace and in War and in respect of other his good qualities and vertues was by our said Father elected into the Company of the most Honourable Order of the Garter and duly invested in the same from which nevertheless afterward in the time of our late Brother King Edward the Sixth whom God assoil the said Duke was by our said late Brother and other the Companions of our said Order of the Garter through wrong information and accusation cleerly expelled and removed and his Hatchments to his no small slaunder and dishonour openly cast down and taken from the Stall appointed for him in our Chappel at Windesor We let you wet that we minding to do Iustice to all men have sythence our coming to the Government of the Realm called a Chapter for the redress of the Injuries aforesaid and such like and at the same holden at our Mannor of St. James the 27. day of Sept. last by the advice and consent of the Companions of our said Order have restored the said Duke of Norfolk to his former room and place among other the Companions of our said Order as one that was injuriously put from the same wherefore like as we have willed him to use and wear the Garter Collar George Robes and other the Apparel of our said Order in such sort as he was wont to do before his said wrongful deprivation So have we also thought good to will and require both you the Register of our said Order to cancel and utterly to put out of your Register all Writings Records or other mynyments making mention of the said deviation And you also Garter King of Arms for our said Order to see his Hatchments honourably set up in the place appointed for them and his Banner to be of such Arms as his Father bare and had set up aforetime being late Knight of the said Order there to remain and continue among the Hatchments of other our Companions of our said Order according to the ancient Ordinances and landable usages heretofore accustomed at the seting up whereof our Pleasure is these our Letters shall be openly read for a more plain Declaration of our pleasure in the premises And these our Letters shall be to you and either of you for the doing of the premises and every part thereof a sufficient Warrant and discharge Given under our Signet of our said Order at our Palace of Westminster the 7. of March the first year of our Reign To our Trusty and Well-beloved the Dean of our Chappel at Windesor Register of our Order of the Garter and Sir Gilbert Dethick alias Garter Knight King at Arms for our said Order and to either of them CHAP. XXV Honors PAID TO DECEASED Knights-Companions SECT I. Of the celebration heretofore of Masses for the defunct Knights-Companions WE observe it to have been the Custom in all Religious and most Military Orders that when any of the Knights departed this life the several Members of them should contribute their devotions for the benefit of their departed Souls according to their different qualifications some in celebrating Mâ—sses or causing them to be celebrated and others in the recitation of Divine Offices and Alms-giving as it were to satisfie the World of the honor they had from their being enrolled in their several Fraternities and Societies But the Order of the Garter hath outvy'd all others in this particular for as the reputation which the Knights-Companions while living derived from their admission into so renowned and illustrious a Body specially Knights-Subjects who were thereby advanced to a Fellowship with their King and Supreme Lord and made Companions to Emperors Kings and Princes was very great so were the several Honors paid to their memory after their decease particularly in the Royal Chappel of St. George at Windesor very remarkable not including the Solemnities at their publick Funerals many times hapning elsewhere and these we find reducible to five heads 1. The number of Masses celebrated for their Souls departed 2. The fastning Plates of their Arms at the back of their Stalls 3. Offering up their Atchievements at the Altar and 4. Depositing Mantles in the Chapter-house at Windesor As to the celebrating of Masses for the deceased Knights-Companions though it might suffice to say that it was done consonantly to the perswasion of those times yet we shall not think it much to give the reasons thereof as we find them laid down in the Preface to the Black-Book of the Order in direct relation to this solemn Ceremony performed for them It was the general opinion then That Monasteries Convents and Colledges were founded out of this motive that among devout charitable and well disposed Christians there should be a continual harmony of Prayer as well for the
command of King Edward the Fourth signified by Letters sent to his Deputy and the Knights-Companions were by Garter taken down and carried out of the Choire into the Vestry and in their place were set up the new Atchievements of King Edward the Fourth and this was done at the Feast of St. George held at Windesor an 1. E. 4. and long before the Death of King Henry the Sixth which when it hapned he was first buried at Chertsey Abbey in Surrey and by King Richard the Thirds Command Reinterred on the Southside of the High Altar in St. Georges Chappel at Windesor and therefore this cannot sute with King Henry the Eighths Case whose Atchievements were not taken down at all But when the Soveraigns of this most Noble Order are not interred at Windesor then are their Atchievements offered up at the next ensuing Feast according to the usual manner as were those of Queen Elizabeth which the Blew Book notes to be done at Morning Prayer the 11. of Iuly an 1. Iac. R. The Banner being offered by the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral then the Soveraign's Lieutenant and the Lord Buckhurst Lord Treasurer the Sword by the Earls of Shrewsbury and Cumberland and the Helm and Crest by the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and also of King Iames her Successor an 1 Car. 1. both these Soveraigns being buried at Westminster As to the time for performing this Ceremony it was ordained to be on the Morrow after the Feast when the Mass was sung for the soul of the Knights-Companions and of all the Faithful deceased and before the Offering of Money Thus was it ordered even in the first precedent we have of this solemn Ceremony and so was it duly and constantly performed in succeeding times till that of the Reformation at which the Mass of Requiem being abolished this Solemnity was nevertheless performed in the Morning Service on the Morrow immediately after the Offertory But after Queen Elizabeth had removed the Feasts of St. George from Windesor and left those of Installation only to be held there that Solemnity was commonly dispatcht in one day and the Atchievements of the defunct Knights offered before they went out of the Choire as in the 16. year of her Reign at the Installation of the Earls of Derby and Penbroke when assoon as the Morning Service was ended in which the Ceremony of Installation was performed the Commissioners appointed for that Solemnity came down from their Stalls and offered the Atchievments of the Earl of Derby Lord William Howard of Effingham and Lord Chandos And this was the first time we observe this Ceremony to have been translated from the Morrow after the Feast of St. George to any other time and the ancient rule as to the time being thus broken was never after restored but generally thence forward the Offring of the defunct Knights Atchievments was performed the very same Morning wherein the Elect-Knights were Installed For the Installation being fully compleated towards the end of the second Service viz. at the time of the Offertory the Atchievments were offered after which succeeded the Offring of Money And yet once when the Solemnity of Installation was celebrated at Evening Prayer being that of Frederick the Second King of Denmark and Iohn Casimire Prince Palatine of the Rhyne the 13. of Ianuary an 25. Eliz. immediately after their Proctors had taken possession of their Stalls and an Anthem been sung the Atchievments of Maximilian the Emperor Emanuel Duke of Savoy Francis Duke of Montmorency Henry Earl of Arundel and Walter Earl of Essex were with wonted honor as the Statutes of the Order required severally Offered but not without the sad and sorrowful view of all the standers by Sometime before the day was thus changed an intermixture of both the Offerings together viz. of Money and Atchievments began to be introduced when after the Offertory was read the Soveraign's Lieutenant descended from his Stall and proceeded to the Altar and there Offered both Gold and Silver for the Soveraign and so returned to his Seat after which the Offering of the defunct Knights Atchievements began and that Ceremony being ended the Soveraign's Lieutenant proceeded again to the Altar and there offered Money for himself and lastly all the rest of the Knights-Companions present offered Money in order Thus we find these Ceremonies managed an 5. Eliz. at the Offering of the Atchievements of the Lord Grey and an 6. Eliz. when the Atchievements of the Earls of Westmerland and Rutland and the Lord Paget were offered the Earl of Arundel being the Soveraign's Lieutenant at both these Feasts But not long after this course was altered in part and the Lieutenant Offered not for the Soveraign till after such time as the Atchievements of the defunct had been compleatly offered And albeit the day was thus changed for performance of this Ceremony yet was not the Ceremony it self begun till after the Installation was finished that Solemnity having at all times the precedency until an 9. Iac. R. when he observing a kind of incongruity in the order of the Ceremony namely to Install a new Knight and who being thus installed frequently became one of those Knights that offered part of the defunct Knights Atchievments as may be seen in divers and sundry Examples before his Predecessor had been fully discharged of his Stall gave order for Offering the Atchievments of Sir Henry Lea the Lord Scroop Viscount Bindon and the Earl of Dunbar first and before the Instalment of the Elect Knights Charles Duke of York Tho. Earl of Arundel and Robert Viscount Rochester which was accordingly performed as also at the Installation of Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhyne and Henry Prince of Orange an 10. Iac. R. And two years after at the Installation of the Earl of Rutland Sir George Villars afterwards created Duke of â—uckingham and Viscount Lisle the Lord Admiral going out of the Choire to fetch in the said Earl of Rutland to his Installation according to the old manner before the Offering of the Atchievments and as had been done the year before the Soveraign remanded him and again ordered That the Atchievments of the Earl of Shrewsbury should be first Offered before any of the Elect Knights should be Installed Not long after it was thought convenient to perform this Ceremony on the Eve of the Feast presently after the first Vespers begun and next to proceed on with the Installation of the Elect Knight whereby as much as possible the Stalls of the Knights-Companions might be supplyed and consequently the places among them filled up in all the rest of the Solemnities of the Feast Thus was it ordered at the Installation of Marquess Hamilton an 21. Iac. R. when the Atchievments of the Earl of Exceter were Offered In like manner the following year were the Atchievments of the Duke of Lenox first
Thomas Bishop of Catness Patrick Bishop of Brethin Chancellor of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William de Levington Knights Deputies of Robert Steward Guardian of Scotland the Prelates Lords and Commons of Scotland on the other party it was agreed that King David should be delivered out of Prison and ransomed for the sum of 100000 Marks Sterling to be paid by 10000 Marks annually at Midsummer the first payment to begin at Midsummer following It was also agreed that the Truce should be kept and observed in England Scotland and the Isle of Man until the money was paid and that Edward de Baliol and all the Kings Allies should be comprised in the said Truce That for payment of the said sum King David should leave 20 Hostages who are named in the conditions set down for their delivery that King David the Peers Bishops and Prelates of Scotland should be obliged by writing and oath for payment of the said Ransom and observing the Truces That if there were a failer of payment they should be also obliged after the foresaid manner to render the Body of King David within three Months after failer of any term and he to remain Prisoner till the sum due at the said term were paid and for the true payment thereof 20 Hostages were to be left in England besides which there were several other conditions agreed upon that made up the consideration of his Release The Truces between England and France being expired as aforesaid without obtaining Peace and all endeavours of others becoming ineffectual the two Kings themselves began to confer and fell at length upon such terms as it was hoped would produce a Peace of which an account was sent into France but the French determined rather to let their King lye in Prison than to agree to them upon notice of which refusal the King resolved upon a War and the following Winter to enter France and either make an end of the War or obtain Peace and honor at his pleasure And having designed his Expedition he next provided for the security of the Kingdom in his absence and issued out Writs to the Sheriffs of the several Counties to summon both Knights and Burgesses to treat with his Council at London as also with certain Bishops and Earls in other parts of the Kingdom how that might best be done He next caused all the French Prisoners to be disposed into several safe places and the French King having been secured in the Castle of Hereford under the custody of Roger de Beauchamp was afterwards by the advice of his Council sent to the Castle of Somerton in Lincolnshire on Monday the 29. of Iuly and conducted thither by William Deyncourt William Colvill Iohn Kirketon Iohn Deyncourt and Saier de Rocheford with a strong Guard of Horse and Foot Nevertheless upon the first of March following upon a spreading rumor that the French were at Sea with a design to deliver their King from Imprisonment command was given that King Iohn and all the French Prisoners should be removed thence to Berkhampsted and Iohn de Buckingham Keeper of the Privy-Seal to Thomas the King's Son Custos of England and Ralph Spigurnell were appointed to conduct them thither But it seems Iohn de Buckingham went not as was designed for it appears by a Writ of assistance directed to all Mayors c. That Thomas de Baddely was put in his room nor afterwards was either of them employed in this Service nor Berkhampsted but London the place whither King Iohn was brought for we have met with a later Writ whereby William de Ayremynne Iohn de Buscy and Thomas de Meaux were commanded to be at Somerton on Friday the 20. of March to bring the said King to Grantham and the like Writs were sent to others to conduct him from place to place till he was brought to London to wit the 21. of March to Stanford the 22. to Higham Ferrars the 23. to Wooburn Abby the 24. to St. Albans and the 25. to London The King having raised his Army first sent over to Calais Henry Duke of Lancaster and himself presently followed taking Shipping at Sandwich in the Dertmouth the 28. day of October inter auroram diei ortum solis with him went the Prince of Wales and his other Sons Lyonel and Edmund and many of the Nobility and landed that Evening at Calais circa horam Vesperarum This Army then which never before departed from England one greater or more gallant marched through the very heart of France and laid all wast before it for the French not daring to encounter the King in all his March kept themselves within their fortified Towns and relinquished the Country to the spoil of this Army and to the end the Reader may observe the course of this Expedition we will here set down from Froissard the most notable places it passed through From Calais on the 4. of November he marched through the Country of Artois by Arras and so to Beauvois thence into Thierach and so to Reims to which he laid Seige for 7. weeks but provision growing scarce thereabouts he departed towards Chaalons in Champaigne and thence towards Troyes Tonnerre Noirs Mont-royal and so to Avallon where he stayed from Ash-Wednesday to Midlent During this time the young Duke of Burgoigne sent some Noblemen to the King who made a Composition with him to preserve his Country from plundering for 3. years after which the King dislodged his Army and marched towards Paris and sat down within two Leagues of it at Bourg la Reyne The King of Sicily was not the only Astrologer that prognosticated of King Edward's success but one Fryer Iohn de Rochtaylade as Froissard calls him whom Pope Innocent the Sixth kept Prisoner had foretold many notable things which about that time came to pass among others being demanded an account of the War he affirmed that all the misery that had been seen was not like that to come and for the wasting of France assigned the years 1356 1357 1358 and 1359. which hapned right enough for so great desolation and devastation was made by the Sword and Famine in those years that when King Edward entred France an 1359. he met with exceeding great scarcity of provision of all kinds and in all places where he passed While the King lay at Bourg la Reyne he sent his Heralds to Paris to demand Battel of the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Iohn and then Regent of France to which he would not consent whereupon the King dislodged and went to Manto le herry where he arrived on Tuesday before Easter being the last of March intending to enter the Country of Beausse and stay part of that Summer in Britagne and about August to return and besiege Paris but the Pope sending into France the Abbot of Cluygny and Simon de Lengres Provincial of the Friars
deserved He married Ioane the Daughter and Heir of Oliver de Ingham and Relict of Roger le Strange and dyed on Wednesday next before the Feast of St. Nicholas an 38. E. 3. leaving his Son Miles then about 20 years of age The Custody of his Lands was granted to the Queen who granted it to Bryan Stapleton Knight Iohn de Boys and Roger de Boys till his said Son came of age which Grant the King confirmed the same day by his Letters Patent He and his Wife were both buried at the House of Ingham founded by his Mothers Ancestors 18. Sir Thomas Wale HE was the Son of Sir Thomas Wale and Lucy his Wife which Lucy held the Mannor of Wedon-Pinkney in the County of Northampton with its appurtenances in her Demesne as of Fee of the King in Capite as of the Fee Pinkney by the service of one Knights Fee and long before her death she setled the said Mannor on this Sir Thomas and his Heirs as appears by the Inquisition taken after her death wherein the said Sir Thomas is found to be her next Heir and then about 40 years of age He attended the King into Flanders an 12. E. 3. and had command under William de Bohun Earl of Northampton in the Expedition which the King made into Bretagne an 16. E. 3. so also beyond Sea in the Kings service with Richard Earl of Arundel an 18. E. 3. We find not that he had any issue by his Wife Nichola who out-lived him but that his three Sisters were his Heirs namely Margaret the Wife of Malorre Alice of Thomas Chamberlain and Iulian. He dyed in Gascoigne on Tuesday next after the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel an 26. E. 3. being a Knight of great vertue and worthiness so that of all the Stalls of the first Founders his first became void into which succeeded Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough 19. Sir Hugh Wrottesley SIR Hugh Wrottesley was Son to Sir William Wrottesley of Wrottesley in the County of Stafford Knight It appears that an 8. E. 3. he designed a Voyage to the Holy-Land and to that end had obtained the Kings Letters for appointing Peter de Hoe and Thomas de Chency his Attornies during his absence to prosecute his Suits in any Court of England An. 12. E. 3. he went in the Kings Service into Flanders when the King went over thither to confer with his Allies And at the Siege of Calais he had the Kings Licence to inclose his Wood at Wrottesley and make a Park Two years after for his good service he granted to him the Custody of the Lands and Tenements which were William de Pilateâ—hall deceased till his Heirs came of age with the marriages of them without rendring any thing theretofore An. 24. E. 3. the King granted him a Pension of 40 l. per annum out of his Exchequer for his life upon the surrender of which Letters Patent he granted him 40 l. per annum to be thus received viz. 16 l. 4 s. 4 d. out of the Farm of the Villages of Mere and Clent 11 l. 10 s. out of the Farm of the Village of Swinford 11 l. out of the Farm of the Village of Kinefare and Tetenhale and 1 l. 6 s. 8 d. out of the Farm of the Foresters Fee of Tedesley to hold for life or till he had 40 l. per annum in Lands or Rents setled on him for life yet to be answerable for the overplus being 1 s. 8 d. These last Letters Patent were confirmed to him by King Richard the Second in the first year of his Reign He married Mabill the Daughter of Sir Philip ap Rees and Ioane his Wife by whom he had issue Iohn whose heir male in a direct line is Sir Walter Wrottesley of Wrottesley in the County of Stafford Baronet now living He also had to his second Wife Isabel Daughter of Iohn Arderne of Aldeford Aderlegh and Edds. And dyed the Monday after the Feast of St. Vincent an 4. R. 2. 20. Sir Nele Loring AT the Naval Fight before Sluce his Valour was so remarkable that it gained him the Honor of Knighthood to which the King immediately added a Donation of 20 l. per annum to him and his Heirs males for the better support of that Dignity till Lands of the like annual value were provided for him and them These Letters Patent bear Teste at Sluce 26. of Iune in the 14. year of the Kings Reign over England and his first of France In the Kings Expedition into Bretagne he attended him thither and an 18. E. 3. went beyond Sea in his Service In the beginning of the following year he and Michael Northburgh Canon of Liâ—hfeild and Hereford were sent to the Pope's Court with the Kings Letter dated 23. Feb. an 19. E. 3. to obtain a Dispensation for the marriage of the Prince of Wales with the Daughter of the Duke of Brabant At his return he went with Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby into Gascoigne where he stayed the following year After which coming over into England he within a short time returned to his Commands in Gascoigne An. 29. E. 3. he attended the Prince of Wales in his Expedition into Gascoigne and being specially assigned to attend his person in the Battel at Poictiers he performed his duty so well that he received both acknowledgments and rewards from the Prince for that days service He was afterwards appointed by King Edward to be one of his Commissioners for receiving the possession of all Countries Cities Forts c. that by the Treaty of Peace near Chartres were to be delivered to him When the Prince of Wales was created Prince of Guyenne he attended him thither again and there continued four years whence returning into England he stayed not long but went back again and remained there three years After which coming into England and being again sent into Aquitaine Writs were directed to Robert de Ashton Admiral towards the West for the passage of him and Sir Iohn de la Haye their Soldiers and Retinue and this year he was one of those Knights of the Prince's Retinue sent to meet Sir Robert Knolls at his coming out of Bretagne whom they met at Quercy and assisted at the Sieges of Durmel and Domme both which though they thought fit to break up yet marching further into the Country they took Gauaches Freins Rochmador and Ville Franche upon the marches of Tholouze He was an active man and did King Edward great services which induced him to confer many favours on him in recompence thereof as first he granted him a Pension of 5 l. a year during his life to be paid him by the Abbess of Burnham out of the 15 l. per annum she was
to pay into the Exchequer for the Fee Farm of the Mannor of Bollestrade Next he granted him a Pension of 20 Marks per annum for his life out of his Exchequer until Lands of the yearly value of 10 l. should be setled on him The following year he granted him all the Lands and Tenements belonging to Iohn the Son of Henry de Morff in Alnetheley in Shropshire which by forfeiture of the said Iohn Escheated to the King to hold to him and his Heirs for ever Besides these the Prince having retained him in his service as well in Peace as for War granted to him for life a Pension of 50 l. per annum and that it might be more certainly paid he after granted to him his Mannors of Neuyn and Purchely in North Wales for life which the King confirmed Afterwards Henry Earl of Lancaster the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine for the good service this Knight had formerly done the King in England Scotland and elsewhere and also to himself in Gascoigne by Letters Patent dated the 12. of November an Dom. 1346. gave him for his life Pedalium Sancti Macharii with all the profits thereto belonging which grant the King confirmed to him an 22. E. 3. This noble Knight was Son and Heir of Roger Loring and Cassandrae Daughter of Reginald Perot He married Margaret Daughter and Heir of Sir Ralph Beauple of Cnubeston in Devonshire by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Bloyho the relict of Stephen Tinterne Esq by whom he had Issue two Daughters and Heirs namely Isabel Wife to Robert Lord Harington and Margaret Wife to Iohn Peyvre of Tuddington in the County of Bedford He died an 9. R. 2. and was buried in the Priory of Dunstable to which he had been a great Benefactor 21. Sir Iohn Chandos THE first Martial Action of his was at St. Quintins for while King Edward in the 13. year of his Reign lay at siege before Cambray being the first Town he sate down before upon his first entrance into France the Earl of Henault made an assault upon St. Quintins where this Esquire so then called by Sir Iohn Froissard fought valiantly with Iohn de St. Dager an Esquire of Vermandois between the Bars and the Gate both manifesting great Courage and Gallantry And in this Expedition he was ranged in the third Battel led by the King which was pitch'd between Vironfosse and Flamengery to encounter the French For his Valour shewn in this Expedition the King bestowed on him the honor of Knighthood and at his return to Antwerpe granted him 20 Marks per annum out of his Exchequer to support that Dignity till he should settle on him Lands to that yearly value for his life When the King led another Army into Flanders designed also against the French he attended him and fought valiantly in the Naval Engagement before Sluce He was in the Voyage Royal made into Normandy an 20. E. 3. and in its march at Poisy he and Sir Basset preserved two of the Lord of Poisy's Daughters from violation and brought them to the King who caused them to be safely conducted to Corbe whither they desired to go At the Battel of Cressy he commanded in the Van led by the Prince of Wales and when this Prince was constituted the Kings Lieutenant in Aquitaine he attended him in that Expedition and by his command summon'd the Castle of Romorentine which held out a while but was at length forced to surrender Marching on with the Prince the Battel of Poictiers approached and on the day before a Truce for that day being obtained by the endeavours of the Cardinal of Piergort this valiant Knight coasted about to make discovery of the French Army as did also the Lord Clerèmont one of the French Marshals and as they returned they met and observed that both of them bore the same device to wit a Lady in blue irradiated with the Sun-beams Cleremont demanded how long he had born his device Chandos answered you bear mine I deny that replied Cleremont and did not the Truce hinder I would make it good To morrow said Chandos you shall find me ready to justifie it to be mine as well as yours and so they parted The next day the Fight begun during which St. Iohn never parted from the Princes side and when he perceived that the French Marshals was discomfited he advised the Prince to advance towards the Kings Battel telling him there was all the hazard and the glory which he accordingly did At the end of this famous Battel when no more French Banners were left in the field he prevailed with the Prince to set up his Standard in a Bush near him to give a signal to his dispersed Army to rally while he took some refreshment An. 33. E. 3. he attended the King in his Expedition into France and being at the siege of Rheyms he and Sir Iames Audeley and the Lord Mucident a Gascoigne with their Troops rode near to Chalons in Champaigne and drawing near to Chargny in Dormois where was a strong Castle they gave an assault to it at which the Lord Mucident being slain they in revenge made a resolution to take it ere they went away which they did putting all to the Sword and demolishing the Castle He was constituted Captain and the Kings Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Normandy and the parts of France and had power given him to grant Pardons for Treason Murder c. and whatsoever he did in this case the King promised to ratifie under his Great Seal After the Peace near Chartres Sir Iohn Chandos was constituted one of King Edward's Commissioners to take possession of the Dutchy of Aquitaine where Sir Iames de Bourbon delivered him the possession of divers Lands Towns Cities Castles and Fortresses whereupon he received the Fealty and Homage of all the Nobility and others Shortly after he was made Captain and Commander in chief of the Castle and Town of Rochel and all the Country of Xâ—ntonge and a command was therewithall sent to Iohn de Monte Ferandi Custos of the said Castle and Town to deliver them up to him with all the Arms Provisions and other the King's Stores in his possession And the following year when the Prince of Wales now created Prince of Guyenne took a Voyage thither he was made Constable of Aquitaine and Sir Guischard d' Angle Marshal When the King of Cyprus came into Aquitaine upon a visit to the Prince he was sent to receive and conduct him to Angolesme where the Prince kept his Court He also waited on him through Xantonge and Poictou to Rochell to view the Country whence he returned to Angolesme where having taken leave of the Prince he yet attended him to the confines of the Principality Charles de Bloys having gained new strength from
aut ab ipso designati ceterorum Commilitonum in suscepto tentóque manifesto Concilio XXXVIII Deâ—iquè quò Discrimen Equitum hujus Ordinis à caeteris cui non sunt â—jusdem tantò clariùs eluceat Supremus ex consensâ—â— Commilitonum omnium vult Ordinâ—t instituit ut abbinc imperpetuum quicuâ—que fuerit Eques istius Ordinis circum cervicem utatur â—ureo Torque triginta unciarum Trojani Ponderis nihil suprà Conficietur autem ille Torques è laminis in formam Subligaris una laminarum duas intùs rosas habebit alteram rubram superiorem albâ—m altera inferiorem albam superiorem rubram In fine verò Torquis illius pendebit Imago Divi Georgii Quo Supremus omnes Ordinis hujus Equites uti tenebuntur praesertim in maximis praecipuis Anni solennitatibus Aliis autem diebus Cathenula utantur Aurea quae Divi Georgii gestabit imaginem in fine nisi gerâ—tur bellum aut gerendum ingruat aegritudo urgeat aut longum iter ineundum sit Tunc etenim sufficiat uti Fibulâ sericâ quae Divi Georgii duntaxat imaginem in fine pendulâ—m habebit Si vero Torques resarciendus sit tradi poterit â—â—rifici ut emendetur Nec debet ille Torques stipari gemmis aut ditari nisi forsan id Imagini fiat quae benè poterit ex arbitratu illius Equitis gemmis aut alitèr exornari Cavendum autem ne Torques hujusmodi vendatur mutuò tradatur aut alienetur ullo modo seu donetur ex ullâ causâ vel necessitudine sed ad cohonest amentum Ordinis Equitis Ordinati conservari debet Here follow the same Statutes as they were put into English shortly after their Establishment wherein some of the Articles are transposed and the 18. Article wholly changed But in all the Copies of them given forth since the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign King Henry's Title of Supream head of the Church of England in Earth under Christ is omitted and some few words noted with an Asterisk altered to those inserted at the foot of the Page whither the Asterisk directs The Statutes and Ordinances of the most Noble Ordre of Saint George named the Gartier Reformed explained declared and renewed by the moost High moste excellent and mooste puissant Prince Henry the viii by the Grace of God Kyng of England and of Fraunce Defensor of the Faith Lorde of Irland c. WHereas the moost famous moost happiest and victorious Prynce Edwarde the thirde of that name his Noble Progenitour somtyme Kyng of England and of Fraunce and Lorde of Irland c. To th' onnoâ—re of almighti God and of the blessed and immaculate Virgyn Marie and the blessid Martir Sainte George Patron of the right noble Roialme of England and of Saynt Edwarde Kyng and Confessauâ— To the exaltation of the holy Faith Catholique Drdeyned Established created and founded within the Castel of Wyndesore a company of xxvi Noble and Worthi Knyghtes for to be of the said moost Noble Drdre of Saynt George named the Gartier and for the honorable continuance augmentation and interteyning of the same The seid moost victorious Kyng did devyse and institute divers honorable Estatuts and laudable Ordinances for to be observed and kept by the cobrethern and confreres Knightes and Compaynons of the said moost Noble Order amonge the which Estatutis been certeyne doubtis and ambiguities which to be more playnly declared interpreted and extended it is thought right necessary and expedient And that certeyne other new Ordinances and Articles be to the said Statutes added and adjoyned Wherefore the said moost excellent and victorious Prynce Henry the viii Kynge of England and of France Defensor of the Faith and Lord of Irland and Soveragne of the said moost Noble Order and for the right singular love good zeal ardent and intier affection that his royall Majestie hath and bearith to the said moost Noble Order and to the estate of Chivalrie and Knyghthod And for the honorablâ— contynuance and encreasing of the same And also at the humble requeste and instante destre of the Knyghts and Companyons of the said Noble Order And by their advyse councell and assent the xxiii day of April in the year of grace M.D.XXII and of his moost noble reigh the viii yere made interpretacion and declaracion of the Obscurities doubtis and ambiguities of the said Estatutes Ordinances Interpretacions declaracions reformacions with their additions aforesaid after the â—rew intencion of them shall be from hensforth observed kept and ensued by the Soverayne and the Knyghtes Confreres and Companyons of the said Noble Order in manner and fourme followyng I. Firste It is Ordened and accorded that the Kyng and his Heires and Successors Kyngs of England shall be for evermore Soveraynes of the saide moost Noble Order and amiable Companye of Saynt George named the Gartier to the which Soverayn and to his Heires and Successours shall apperteine the declaracion solucion determinacion interpretacion Reformacion and disposition of all causes concernyng and towchyng any thyng of obscuritie or dowbte conteyned in the Statutes of the said moost Noble Order II. Item it is accorded that none shall be elected and chosen for to be Felow or Companion of the said moost Noble Order excepte that he be a Gentilman of blood and that he be a Knyghte and without roproche And that the Knyghtes of the said Noble Order from hensforth shall not name any person in their Election to be Felow or Companyon of the said Noble Order in whome thei shall thynke or extiem in their conscience to have spotte of Reprâ—che And as towchyng the declaration of a Gentilman of blode it is declared and determined that he shall be decended of three decentis of Noblesse that is to say of name and of armes bothe of his Father's side and also of his Mother's side and as towchyng or concernyng any maner of reproche forasmoche as there be divers and many sundri pâ—yntis of reproche there shall be here declared but three poyntis of them oonly as is declared in manner and fourme folowying The first poynt of Reproche ys that if any Knyght os God defende be convaynqued or attaynted of errour against the Cristen Faith Catholique or had for any suche Offence suffred any payne or punicion publique The second poynt of Reproche is that if any Knyght as God defende had bene ararayned convicted or attainted or High Treason The third poynt of Reproache is that if any Knyght departe or flee away from batayle or journei beyng with his Soverayne Lord his Lieutenant or Deputie or other Capetayne bavyng the Kyng's power Royal and auâ—toritie and whereas Banners Estandatz or Pennons have bene displaied and that thei preceded to fight he that then renioufly and cowardly flieth or departith away from thens ought to be estiemeâ— and judged to have reproche and never worthi to be electe Knyght or Felow of the said Company And if it fortune that any Knyght of the
first Founders and other Knights-Companions who succeeded in their Stalls after the ancient manner as they are exemplified in two TABLES remaining in the Chapter-house at Windesor TAB I. 1. Le tres noble Roy Edward tiers premier Fondeur APres luy vint le Roy Richard filz Edwarde le Prince de Galles Apres luy â—int le tres-noble Roy Henry filz de Johan Duc de Lancastre Apres luy vint le noble Prince vaillant le Roy Henry 5. Heritier Regent de France Conquereur de Normandie Apres luy vint son filz Henry de Windesore le 6. courronné à Paris Roy de France Apres luy en son temps entra en son droit tiltre le tres noble Roy Edward 4. la fleur de Chivallerie Apres luy vint le Roy Richard le 3. Apres luy vint le tres-noble Roy Henry le 7. 2. Le Duc de Lancastre Henry Premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Seigneur Despenser Edward Apres luy vint le Conte de Stafford Hugh Apres luy vint Monsâ—eur Nichol Sarnesfeld Apres luy vint Monsieur William D'arundell Apres luy vint le Roy de Portugal Jehan Apres luy vint le Roy de Portugall Edward Apres luy vint le Duc de Gloucestre Humfrey Apres luy vint le Roy de Portugall Alfons'â— Apres luy vint son Filz le Roy de Portugall 3. Le Captou de Buch Piere premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte de Derby qui apres fuit Roy D'angleterre Henry le 4. Apres luy vint Messire Philipp la Vache Apres luy vint Messire Gilbert Sire le Talbot Apres luy vint Messire Jehan Grey Apres luy vint le Conte Mareschalle Jehan Apres luy vint le Duk D'York Richard Apres luy vint le Conte de Warwick Richard Apres luy vint le Noble Prince Charlois Duc de Burgoyne Apres luy vint le Roy Don Ferdinando le la grant Cecile de Naples par l' ordonnance du Soverein la Compagnie 4. Le Conte de Saresbury William premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte d' Arundell Thomas Apres luy vint le Conte de Huntington qui apres fut fait Duc D'Excestre Apres luy vint le Duc de Norfolk Jehan Apres luy vint le Conte de Worcestre Jehan Grant Conestable D'Angleterre Apres luy vint le Duc de Norfolk Iehan Apres luy vint le Marquis Dorset Thomas tilz de la Royne Elizabeth 5. Monsieur Jehan de Lisâ—e premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Messire Richard la Vache Apres luy vint Messire Edward Sire de Powys Apres luy vint Her Tangke Clux Apres luy vint Messire le Duc de Gloucesâ—re Freire au Roy Edward quart Apres luy vint le Count de Ox. Jehan 6. Monsieur Johan Beauchampe premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Duc le Clarence Leonel-Apres luy vint le Seire de Basset Rauf Apres luy vint le Duc de Gheldren Will. Apres luy vint le Conte de Stafford Apres luy vint le Conte de Kent Edmund Apres luy Messire Robert Doumfravile Apres luy vint le Conte de Sarisbury Richard Apres luy vint Monsieur de Montague Jehan apres Conte de Northumberland Apres luy vint le Counte D'Arundell William 7. Monsieur Hugh Courtenay premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte de Northamton William Apres luy le Duc de Eborum Conte de Cantebrigie Edmund Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan filz du Roy Henry 4. Duc de Bethford Regent de France Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan Grey de Ruthyn Apres luy vint le Conte de Somerset Jehan apres Duc de Somerset Apres luy vint Dom. Alver Dalmadaa Conte D'everence Capitaine de Portugal Apres luy vint le Viscount Bourschier Henry apres Conte D'Essex Apres luy vint Count de Arundell Thomas 8. Monsieur Johan Grey premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Wautier Manny Apres luy vint Monsieur Guichard D'anguillem Apres luy vint le Duc de Gloucestre Counte de Buckingham Thomas Apres luy vint le Conte Palatyn Duc de Bavayre Robert Apres luy vint le Roy D'anmarch Apres luy vint Messire Antony de Wideville Sieur de Scales de Neucelles freire de la Royne Elizabeth Apres luy Messire Jehan Conyers Baneret Apres luy le Conte de Surry Thomas 9. Monsieur Miles de Stapelton premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte de Hereford Humfrey Apres luy vint le Conte de Warwick le filz Thomas Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Erpengham Apres luy vint le Conte de Stafford Humfray apres Duc de Buckingham Apres luy vint Monsieur de Scroup Johan 10. Monsieur Hugh de Wrotellegh premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas de Felton Apres luy vint le Sire de Willoughby William Apres luy vint Monsieur William Harington Apres luy vint Messire Rauf Boteller Seigneur de Sudley Apres luy vint Messire Thomas Seigueur Mautravers 11. Monsieur Jehan Chaundos premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Guy de Briene Apres luy vint le Conte de Ostervant William qui apres fuit remué à l'autre part à lestal dâ— Duc de Bretaigne Jehan Apres luy vint Monsieur Humfry filz du Roy Henry Duc de Gloucestre qui apres fut remué à Pestal du Roy de Portugall Edward Jehan Apres luy vint le Capitan de la Bouche Conte de Longeville Apres luy vint Monsieur Jâ—han Sire aâ— Dudley Apres luy Seigneur William Stanley Apres luy le Count de Northumberland Henry Apres luy le Conte de Shrewesbury George 12. Monsieur Otes Holand premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Frank van Halle Apres luy vint Messire William Beauchamp Apres luy vint le Seigneur de Morley Thomas Apres luy vint le Sire de Willoughby Robert Apres luy vint Messire Walter Blount Sire de Mountjoye Apres luy vint le Conte de Urbyne 13. Monsieur Sanchete D' abrichecourt premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur William Fitz Waryn Apres lâ—y vint le Sire Latimer William Apres luy vint Monsieur Symond de Burley Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan Devros Apres luy vint Monsieur de Beaumont Jehan Apres luy vint le Conte de Somerset Jehan Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan de Cornvaile Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Hoo. Apres luy vint le Sire de Stanley Thomas Apres luy vint Messire Johan Asteley TAB II. 1. Le Prince Edward premier Fondeur Apres luy vint son filz Richard Prince de Gales Apres luy vint Jehan Duc de
Lancastre par l' ordonnance du Soverain la Compagnie Apres luy vint Monsieur Philipp la Vache qui apres fut remâ—é à l' estal du Conte Derby par le Soverain la Compagnie Apres luy vint le Prince Henry filz du Roy Henry Apres luy vint Messire Jehan D'abrichecourt Apres luy vint Sigismund Empereur Apres luy vint le Prince Edward filz du Roy Edward le quart Apres luy vint le primier filz du tres-noble Roy Henry le 7. 2. Le Conte de Warwick Thomas premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte de Pembroke Jehan Apres luy vint le Duc de Bretaign Jehan Apres luy vint le Duc de Holand Apres luy vint Monsieur Johan Robessart Apres luy vint George Duc de Clarence freire puisné du Roy Edward 4. Apres luy le Duc de Bedford Jasper Apres luy le Roy de Grande Cecile Alphons 3. Le Conte de Stafford Rauf premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Alain Bukeshull Apres luy vint Monsieur Brian de Stapelton Apres luy vint Monsieur William Scroop Apres luy vint le Conte de Westmerland Rauf Apres luy vint Monsieur Johan de Fastolf Apres luy vint le Roy Dom de Fernando de la grante Cecile de Naples qui apres fit remué à l'estal du noble Prince Charlois Duc de Bourgonge Apres luy vint le Duc de Ferrare Hercules 4. Le Conte de March Roger premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Ufford Apres luy vint Monsieur Richard Pembruge Apres luy vint le Conte de Suffolk William Apres luy vint Monsieur Richard de Burlie Apres luy Monsieur Edward filz de Duc de Yorke Apres luy vint le Conte de Oxenford Richard Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan Blount Apres luy vint Monsieur William Philippe Seigneur de Bardolf Apres luy vint Messire Jehan Beauchamp Apres luy vint le Duc D' Yorke Richard filz du Roy Edward le quart Apres luy le Duc de Bokyngham 5. Monsieur Bartholomew Bourgherst premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Sire de Neufville Jehan Apres luy vint Monsieur Pierre Courtenay Apres luy vint le Sire Lovell Johan Apres luy vint le Sire Fitzhugh Henry Apres luy vint le Sire de Scalles Thomas Apres luy vint Monsieur de Hasting William Apres luy le Conte de Derby Sire de Stanley Thomas 6. Monsieur de Mohun premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte de Kent Thomas Apres luy vint le Conte de Dorset Thomas Duc de Excestre Apres luy vint Dom Petre filz du Roy de Portugall Duc de Quymbre Apres luy vint Johan Bourscher Sire de Berneres Apres luy vint Duc de Bukyngham Henry Apres luy le Sire de Strange George 7. Monsieur Thomas Hollande premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Duc de Lancastre Jehan qui apres fut remué à l'estal du Prince Richard par le Soverain la Compagnie Et en son lien vint Messire Johan de Burle Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Moubray Conte de Notyngham Apres luy vint Thomas de Lancastre filz an Roy Henry 4. Apres luy vint le Conte de Suffolke William del Pool apres Marquis Duc de Suffolke Apres luy vint son filz Jehan Duc de Suffolke Apres luy le Sire de Dynham John 8. Monsieur Richard Fitz Symond premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte de Suffolk Robert Apres luy vint Monsieur Robert Namurs Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan Bourgscher Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Rammiston Apres luy vint Monsieur Sire Burnell Apres luy vint Monsieur Lowes Robessart Sire de Bourgscher Apres luy vint le Conte Jehan D'arundelle Apres luy vint le Conte de Morteigne Edmund qui apres fut Marquis de Dorset Duc de Somerset Apres luy vint Monsieur de Herbert William Apres luy vint Jehan de Buckyngham Conte de Wiltshire Apres luy vint le Conte de Northumberland Henry Apres luy le Viscount Lovell Frauncois Apres luy Messire Edward VVodevile Apres luy le Viscount VVellis Jehan 9. Monsieur Thomas Wale premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Reynard de Cobeham Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan Sully Apres luy vint le Conte de Warrewyk Richard Apres luy vint le Sire de Faucunberge apres Conte de Kente Apres luy vint le Conte de Douglas Apres luy vint le Sire de Broke Robert 10. Monsieur Neel Loringee premier Fondeur Apres luy vint le Conte D'Arundell Richard Apres luy vint Sire de Grey Apres luy vint Monsieur Hugh Stafford Sire de Bourgscher Apres luy vint le Sire de Hungerford Wauter Apres luy vint le Sire de Riviers Richard apres Conte de Riviers Pier de Roigne Eliz. Apres luy vint Messire Jehan le Seigneur Howard Apres luy Messire Thomas de Borough Apres luy Messire Charles Somerset Baneret 11. Monsieur James D'audele premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Grantson Apres luy vint Monsieur de Roos Apres luy vint le Sire Camus Thomas Apres luy vint Monsieur Jehan Sire de Clifford Apres luy vint le Sire de Talbot Johan apres Conte de Cherosbery Apres luy vint son filz Johan Conte de Cherovsbury Apres luy vint le Sire de Wenloke Apres luy vint Messire William Parr Apres luy Messire Richard Dunstall Apres luy Messire Edw. Poynings 12. Monsieur Henry Em premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Ughtrede Apres luy vint le Conte de Bethford Apres luy vint Monsieur Lewis Clifford Apres luy vint Mâ—nsieur Johan Stanley Apres luy vint le Conte de Sarisbury Thomas Apres luy vint Monsieur Johan de Radcliff Apres luy vint le Viscount de Beaumont Jehan Apres luy vint Monsieur Robert Harecourt Apres luy vint Monsieur Walter Deveros Sire de Ferres Apres luy vint Monsieur Johan Cheny Baneret 13. Monsieur Walter Pavely premier Fondeur Apres luy vint Monsieur Thomas Banestre Apres luy vinâ— Monsieur Sandich de Trane Apres luy vint Monsieur Symund Felbrigger Apres luy vint Henry filz du Roy de Portingall Duc de Vison Apres luy vint le Sire de Duras Apres luy vint Messire Thomas Montgomery Apres luy vint Messire Gylbert Talbot Baneret NUMBER I. King Edward the Third's Letters Patent for founding St. George's Chappel in Windesor Castle Pat. an 22. E. 3. par 2. m. 6. EDwardus c. Vniversis praesentes Literas inspecturis salutem Magnificenciam decet
other Ceremonies whereunto by the Statutes of the said Order he is bounden and for that cause hath by our special license appointed our trusty and well-beloved Sir Henry Sidney Knight sufficiently authorized as his deputy and procurer to be installed in his name and to receive his Oath and to perform all other such things and Ceremonies for him as by the Statutes and Ordinances of the said Order be requisite We therefore in consideration of the premisses will and by these presents give unto you full power licence and authority not only to accept and admit the said Sir Henry Sidney to be Deputy and procurer for our said well-beloved Cousen the said Earl of Warwick and to install him in the behalf of the said Earl but also further to do therein as to the Statutes and laudable usages of the said Noble Order in this case appertaineth And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in this behalf Yeven under the Seal of our said Order at our Palleys of Westminster the 20. day of May in the fifth Year of our Reign NUM LIV. A Letter giving notice to the Soveraign's Commissioners of the day of Installation of a Knight-Subject by his Proxy Ibidem By the Queen RIght trusty and right well-beloved Cousen we greet you well And whereas we have appointed you together with our right trusty and well-beloved Counsellor the Lord Hastinges of Loughborow our Lord Chamberlen to be in Commission for the stallment in our Castell of Windesore of our right trusty and well-beloved the Lord Grey of Wilton being lately chosen to be of the Fellowship and a Companion of our Noble Order of the Garter And forasmuch as the same Lord Grey is presently Prisoner with the French King and therefore cannot be installed in his own person Our pleasure is that he shall be installed by Sir Humfry Radclysse Knight whom we have appointed to be his Deputy in that behalf And therefore have thought good not only to give you knowledge thereof by these our Letters but also to require you to make your repair to our said Castell of Windesore so as you may be there by Tuesday at night being the 19. of this present moneth to the end that upon Wednesday next being the xx of this same moneth he may proceed to the said Installation accordingly Yeven under the Seal of our said Order at our Mannor of Greenwich the xvi of April the fourth and fifth years of our Reigns To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousen Th'Erle of Huntington Compaignion and Knight of our Noble Order of the Garter NUM LV. The Oath given to Sir Robesart's Proxy Ex Regist. Chartac fol. 5. a. MOY Thomas Barr Chivaler procureur a mon Maister Sire John Robesart eslieux d'èstre de l'honourable compaignie du Garter promete jure en lalme en nomme de mon dite Maister de loialment garder observer les pointes queconquez de lez estatutz du dite Ordre en cea que a luy pertiendra selonc le forme effecte dez estatuz susditz selonc son loial povoir NUM LVI The Oath given to the Lord Scroope's Proxy Ex Collect. I. V. YOV being Deputy and Procurer for the Lord Scroope of Bolton named and chosen to be one of the Companions of the most honourable Order of the Garter shall in the said Lords name promise and swear by the holy Evangelists by you here touched that the said Lord wittingly and willingly shall not break any Statutes of the said Order or any Article in them contained the same being agreeable and not repugnant to the Laws of Almighty God and the Laws of this Realm as for forth as unto him belongeth and appertaineth As God you help and his holy Word NUM LVII The Certificate of Election to the French King Henry the Second MS. quart penes W. le N. f. 109. b. TReshault trespuissant Prince trescher tresaymé bon frere Cousin tant si affectueusement que faire pouvons a vous nous recommendons Comme par la tresgrande noblesse prouesse aultres grandes vertus merites de vostre tresnoble personne tant approuvés que justement la fame en est par tout cognue oultre ce pour tant plus augmenter faire accroistre la bonne fraternelle amitié consederation d'entre vous nous nos Royaumes Subjects avons assemblé en deué Collegialle ancienne maniere avec les Chevaliers de nostre Ordre du Jarretiere an Chapitre tenu celebrè en nostre manoir de Greenwich le xxiv jour D'avril derniere passè avons tous ensemble d'un Commun unanime consentiment vouloir esleu choisi nommé vostre tresnoble personne au nombre de nostre dit amiable Compagnie Ordre du Jarretiere de la quelle Election il nous a semble bon vous advertir par cestes vous priant trescordiallement treshault trespuissant Prince trescher tresamé bon frere Cousin de faire cest boneur a nous toute la dite Compaignie de consentir a la dite Election en acceptant pour l'amour de nous comme par ce vous nous feres chose tres-agreable ainsi nous estimerons nostre dit Ordre d'autant plus garni decoré come entendres plus amplement par nos Ambassadeurs qui pour ceste cause sont prests a partir par devers vous Parquoy nous ne vous tiendrons ny plus long propos Ains prions le Createur treshaut trespuissant Prince trescher tresaime bon frere Cousin vous avoir en sa tressainte digne garde Excript a nostre Manoir de Greenwich le jour de May 1551. NUM LVIII A Credential Letter sent to Emanuel Duke of Savoy with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order Ex MS. 4. penes W. le N. Cl. fol. 110. TResbault tresexcellent Prince trescher bien aimé Cousin a vous bien affectucusement nous nous recommendons Comme sur l'advertissement que nous vous feismes de vostre Election icy au nombre amiable Compaignie de nos confreres Chevaliers Compaignons de nostre Ordre de la Jarretiere vous avez signifié depuis vostre bonne pronte acceptation singulier contentement de la dite Election si desirant affectueusement qu'elle pregne son den effect Nous avons prontement à ce despeché devers vous nostre tresseal bien aimé le Sieur de Clinton Say Chevalier Compagnon du dit Ordre nostre seal bien aimé Gartiere Roy d' Armes de l'Ordre avec ample pouvoir Commission non seullement pour vous presenter bailler donner de par nous la Jarretiete manteau aultres ensignes appartenantes au dit Ordre mais aussi faire tout aultre chose en tel cas accoustumé requise come ferious si nous y fussions en
bumblement vostre Altesse de les adresser a son Altesse Electoral avec les tresbumbles obeissantes services de luy qui s'era toute sa vie de sou serenissime Altesse Electoral de vostre Monseigneur le tres-humble tres-obeissant Serviteur Ed. Walker Garter De Londres le x. jour d' Avril 1663. NUM CXII Prince Maurice of Nassau his Letter to Sir Edward Walker upon the Receipt of the Habit for the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh Ex eod Collect. Monsieur J'AY receu la vostre du 10 20 d' Avril que m'avez fait l' bonneur de m'escrire dans la quelle vous me donnez advertissement que vous envoyeres tout l' Habit du tresnoble Ordre de la Jartiere a Monsieur Baronet Davison lequel habit je viens de recevoit de luy a ce momment Ie suis assez persuadè qui n'a pas tenu à vous de ne l' avoir pas envoyè plus tost j'ay ne pas manqué d'envoyer la vostre aussy bien que celle de sa Majeste à son Altesse Electorale de Brandenbourg ne manqueray pas non plus d'envoyer le subdit habit avec la premiere occasion a subdite son Altesse je suis asseurè que tout cecy sera tresagreable a son Altesse Electorale qu'elle en sera fort rejouye de le tenir d'autant qu'elle la defire long temps Quant a moy je vous remercie de la peine prise vous asseure que je seray à jamais Monsieur Vostre tres-humble Serviteur Maurice P. de Nassau A lae Hay ce 10. de Juin 1663. A Monsieur Monsieur E. Walker Iartiere Premier Roy d'Arms à Londres NUM CXIII A Letter to the Soveraign from the Prince Elector of Brandenburgh acknowledging his Receipt of the Habit of the Order Ex ipso Autographo Monseigneur mon tres-honorè Cousin A Yant tousjours estimè comme je dois l' bonneur que vostre Majestè m'a fait autrefois de me recevoir dans la Societè de son Ordre de la Jartiere Ie ne scaurois reconnoistre qu'avec un respect extreme le present de l'habit tout entier de cet Ordre qu'il luy a plû de faire addresser à mâ— Cousin Monsieur le Prince de Nassau parâ—equel Elle a vouln achever entierement les obligations infinies que je luy ay d'estre du nombre d'une si illustre compagnie Ie suis en impatience de recevoir cette chere marque d'affection de bien veillance de vostre Majeste la suppliant de croire que j'en conserver ay eâ—â—â—â—ellement la memoirâ— que je n' auray de plus forte passion au monde que de confirmer de plus en plus la confiance dont Elle me donne tousjours tant de nouveaux tesmoignages de saire voir en toutes sortes d' occasions combien je suis Monseigneur mon tres-honoré Cousin De vostre Majesté Le tres-humble obeïssant Serviteur Frederick-Guillaume Electeur de Brandenbourg De Konigsberg ce 4. Iuin l'an 1663. A sa Majesté le Roy de la grande Bretagne NUM CXIV A Certificate from Charles Duke oâ— Burgundy of his receiving the Order of the Garter Ex amplo Cod. penes Iohannem Vincent gen fol. 175. CHarles par la grace de Dien Due de Bourgoigne de Lantrin de Braban de Lembrogh de Lucembourg Conte de Flandres d' Artois de Bourgoigne Palatine de Henault de Hollande de Zellande Namur Marquis du Sainct Empire Seigneur de Frieze de Sallins de Mallins Certifions faisons seavoir a tous que par les mains de Messire Galliard Seigneur de Duras Chevalier Thomas Vaghan Tresorier de la Chambre Maistre Jehan Russel Docteur en decret Archediacre de Berkeshire Jarretiere Roy d' Arms conseillers Ambassadeurs de tres-bault tres-puissant Prince nostre tres-bonnouré frere le Roy d' Angleterre Souverain de l' Ordre de la Jarretiere pour ce envoyés devers nous nous avons aujourdbuy receu son dit Ordre de la Jarretiere ensemble le Manteau autres Ornemens choses au dit Ordre appartenans accoustumes Et avec ce avons en leurs mains fait le serment à ce requis pertinant selon les estatuz d' icelluy Ordre le tout soubz les conditions modifications sur ce adviseés faictes entre luy nous Donné en nostre ville de Gand sonbz nostre grant Seel le 4. jour de Feâ—rier l'an de grace Mil cccc lxix Par Monseigneur le Due NUM CXV Another from Ferdinand Prince of Spain MS. penes E. W. G. f. 16. b. FErdinand par la grace Dieu Prince Infante des Espaignes Archidue d' Austrice Due de Bourgoingne d' Estier de Carnite de Carmole c. Certifions faisons scavoir a tous que par les mains de Messire Henry Seigneur de Morley Maistre Edoward Lee Docteur en Theologie Archediacre de Colchester Aulmosiner Messire Guillame Huysey Chevalier de Messire Thomas Wriothesley Chevalier dit Jarretier Principal Roy d' Armes des Angloys Ambassadeurs Conseilliers de tres-hault tres-excellent tres-puissant Prince nostre tres-honoreable Seigneur Oncle le Roy d' Angleterre c. Desenseur de la Foy Seigneur d' Irlande Souverain de le tresnoble Ordre de Sainct George nommée la Jarretiere pour ce envoyez devers nous Avons ce jourdbuy viii de Decembre jour de nostre Dame receu son dit Ordre de Sainct George nommé la Jarretiere ensamble les Jarretiere Manteau Habit Colier aultres ournemens au dit Ordre appertenans accoustumez Et avec ce avons en leurs mains faict le serment a ce requis partinent selon les Statutz d' icelluy Ordre de Sainct George le tout soubz les conditions modifications sur ce auiseez faictes entre le dit Seigneur le Roy nous C'est assavoir de porter les Colier Jarretiere aucunes foys en l'an a nostre plaisir Item quant serons en quelque lieu ou place non convenable Ou que n'aurons loysir d'ouyr matynes le jour de Saint George les pourrons par ung Prestre faire dire en nostre presence Et si pour aucun bien grant affaire ou empesebement que nous pourroit survenir nous estions occupé le dit jour Saint George En ce cas ne serons tenu porter le dit habiz si non durant le service divin Lequel aschené poutrons incontinent oster devestir iceulx sans attendre jusques apres le disner souper Toutefoys si pour les canses dissusdites ne pourrous porter le susdits habitz le dit jour Saint George entier Lors voulons promettons les
the Embassy to Maurice Prince of Orange one Herald sufficed because the Garter and George only not the whole Habit of the Order were sent unto him and consequently there was then but little service to be done at such an Investiture Concerning other Companions and Attendants in these Legations they are both for Quality and Number such and so many as the Chief in the Legation thinks sufficient for the honor of the Soveraign and the reputation of the Embassy and in what Equipage some of these Ambassadors have been attended heretofore may be seen from the following Lists The Names of the Noblemen Knights and Gentlemen that accompanied the Marquess of Northampton in his Legation with the Habit of the Order to the French King Henry the Second 15. May an 5. E. 6. The Earls of Worcester Rutland Ormond Viscounts Fitzwalter Lysle Lords Bourgoune Bray Evers Mr. Throgmorton Mr. Sidney both of the Soveraign's Privy Chamber Sir William Cobham Sir Iohn Cutts Sir Iohn Perrott Sir Anthony Guydot Sir Gilbert Dethick Mr. Fitz Williams Mr. Carre Mr. Knolles Mr. Edw. Warney Mr. Fr. Warney Mr. Young Mr. William Thomas Secretary to the Lords Commissioners Mr. Nicholas Alexander Mr. Lucas Frugard Chester Herald at Arms. Rougdragon Pursuivant at Arms The whole number of Noblemen and Gentlemen with all their Trains was 260. The Names of the Noblemen Knights and Gentlemen who accompanied the Earl of Sussex in his Legation with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to Maximilian the Emperor an 9. Eliz. The Lord North Baron of Kyrtling Sir Egremond Radcliff the Ambassadors Brother Sir Thomas Mildmay Sir Gilbert Dethick Garter Sir Henry Cobham Two of the Soveraign's band of Pensioners Sir Edmund Powell Two of the Soveraign's band of Pensioners William Dethick Rouge Cross Pursuivant at Arms. William Weston one of the Queens Servants Gentlemen attending on the Ambassador Iohn Valpe Doctor of Physick Anthony Overton Prothonotary William Chancellor Chaplain George Frevill Robert Butler William Mesten Henry Mildmay Thomas Higham Peter Gough Arthur Hevingham Albert Philipps Servants to the Ambassador Henry Eritage Iames Bradshaw William Hamlett Thomas Gest. Simon Smith Thomas Barber Servants to the Lord North. Arnold Segrell Leonard Dickes Servants to Sir Tho. Mildmay Iohn Strange Iames Servants to Sir Gilbert Dethick Charles Poirett Iohn Rudde Iohn Child Iohn Fletcher Servant to Sir Henry Cobham Hans Servant to Sir Edmund Powell Charles The Names of the Emperor's Gentlemen that waited upon the Lord Ambassador the Earl of Sussex in Vienna 1567. Casper van Mynkonitz Sewer Seymfred van Alderston Carver Marquess Spiller Cupbearer William van Pellustrans Heralds of Arms. Hans Poyntsott Heralds of Arms. Nicholas Radode Comptroller of the House George Swikle Clerk of the Kitchin Item 10. Archers Item 10. Holbardiers George Weaver Master Cook In the Kitchin 10 persons In the Cellar 5. In the Larder 5. In the Confectionary 5. In the Chaundry 2. In the Wardrobe 3. In the Scullery 3. And one Porter In all 62 persons The Names of the Noblemen Knights Esquires and Gentlemen who gave their attendance on the Earl of Derby sent Ambassador with the Habit and Ensigns of the Order to the French King Henry the Third 20 Ian. an 27. Eliz. The Lord Sands The Lord Windsor Mr. Scroop Son and Heir to the Lord Scroop Mr. Windsore Son and Heir apparent to the Lord Windsore Sir Richard Shirborne Knight Treasurer Sir Randolph Brereton Knight Mr. Clarencieux King of Arms. Mr. Anthony Cook Heir to Sir Anthony Cook Mr. Gerard Son and Heir to Sir Thomas Gerard. Mr. Fleetwood Mr. Newdygate Mr. Stallange Mr. Somerset Herald of Arms. Mr. Crompton Mr. Smith Mr. Denton Mr. Milles Secretary Mr. Thomas Arderne Steward Mr. Fox Comptroller Mr. Newton Gentleman Huisher Mr. Philipps Chaplain Mr. Alexander Gentleman of the Horse Mr. Moorcrost Physitian The Earls waiting Gentlemen Mr. Dawney Son and Heir to Sir Iohn Dawney Mr. Iames Legh Son and Heir to Sir Pierce a Legh Mr. Warenne Mr. Thomas Shirborne Mr. Stanley Mr. Charles Doyley Mr. Chevalier Matchett Mr. Richard Starkey Mr. Brereton Mr. Thomas Hamner Mr. Richard Lloyd Mr. Salisbury Mr. Richard Bussy Mr. Iohn Downes Mr. Francis Starkey Mr. Baptist. Mr. Thomas Randolph Mr. Tusser Mr. Anthony Chambers Mr. Nicholas Forton Mr. Gervase Rosell Thomas Burscogh Clerks of the Kitchin Roger Iollibrand Clerks of the Kitchin In the third place there is to be prepared for this Legation Warrants for the Habit and Ensigns of the Order and these are also to be drawn up by the Chancellor of the Order who is to attend the Soveraign for his Sign manual thereunto One Warrant is to be the Master of the Soveraign's Great Waâ—drobe to deliver to Garter King of Arms the Mantle with a Scutcheon of St. George within a Garter embroidered on the left shoulder and Tassels thereunto belonging as also the Surcoat and Hood There is also another Warrant drawn up for the delivery of the Ensigns of the Order to Garter namely the rich Garter the Great Collar of the Order with a George appendant and another smaller George hanging in a Blue Ribband together with Cases for them lined with Purple Velvet and gilt on the outside And sometimes these Ensigns have been delivered out of the Iewel-house to the Herald at Arms joined in the Legation in Garters's stead as where those sent to Charles King of Sweden an 20. Car. 2. But those provided for Iohn George Duke of Saxony to Sir Thomas Higgons the principal in the Legation to him for which they gave their several Receipts The Soveraign's Warrant for the delivery of those Ensigns sent to Maximilian the Emperor was directed to the Lord Treasurer of England for which Garter gave his Receipt But for those sent to the French King Henry the Fourth the Warrant was directed to the Master of the Iewel-house and out of this Office have all the Ensigns of the Order before mentioned been since delivered There are several other Necessaries to be provided which may pass as appurtenances to the former and are sometimes inserted into the Soveraign's Warrants for the Habit of the Order and at other times issue forth by particular Warrants namely A Black Velvet Cap with white Feathers and a Heron Sprig A Girdle and Hangers of the same coloured Velvet with the Surcoat A yard of Purple Velvet hath been usually allowed out of the Great Wardrobe for covering the Book of Statutes which the Soveraign sends to the Elect-Stranger and for the Velom Writing and Binding the said Book there is a Fee paid by the Soveraign to the Register of the Order which generally hath been proportioned according to the Degree of the Stranger for this Officer had allowed him for the Book sent  l. s. d. To the French King Henry the Fourth 5 0 0 To Iohn Casimire Count Palatine 4 0 0 To the Duke of Holstein an 3. Iac. 3 6 8 To the King of Sweden an 3.